Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 68

T H E L E T T E R O F PAUL TO THE

RO M ANS
NGSM 2424

Greeting

Paul, a slave of Christ esus, called to be n apostle, J a set a part ] 1 2 ] 3 4 5 ] ] ] 6 7 [


NNSM 3972

Paulos

doulos Christou Isou


NNSM 1401 NGSM 5547

kltos
JNSM 2822

apostolos
NNSM 652

phrismenos a
VRPP-SNM 873

f or he gospel of God, 2 hich he promised t w previously hrough his t [ 6 8 ] 9 ] 0 ] 2 1 1 3


eis
P 519 1

euangelion
NASN 2098

heou ho t
NGSM 2316

RR-ASN 3739

proepngeilato
VAMI3S 4279

P 1223

dia

autou

P3GSM R 846

prophets in he holy criptures, 3 oncerning his t s c Son, w ho was 4 3 ] 5 7 }8 9 8 1 4 2 5


tn prophtn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 4396

en
P 1 722

h agiais graphais
JDPF 40 NDPF 1124

peri
P 4012

autou tou huiou


P3GSM R 846 DGSM NGSM 3588 5207

tou
DGSM 3588

born a descendant1 of David according to he flesh, 4 ho was declared t w 6 7 8 ] 9 10 [ ] 11 ] 2 1


g enomenou ek spermatos
VAMP-SGM 1096 P 1537 NGSN 4690

Dauid
NGSM 1138

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

tou
DGSM 3588

h oristhentos
VAPP-SGM 3724

Son of God in power according to he Holy t Spirit2 by he esurrection rom t r f 3 ] 5 6 7 [ }8 9 8 10 ] 11 ] 4


h uiou heou en ynamei t d
NGSM 5207 NGSM 2316 P NDSF 1 722 1411

kata
P 2596

hagisyns neuma ex p
NGSF 42 NASN 4151

P 537 1

anastases
NGSF 386

t he dead of Jesus Christ our Lord, 5 hrough hom we have t w 1 ] 12 ] 13 14 17 5 16 2 ] ] 1



nekrn
JGPM 3498

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

P 1223

di

hou

RR-GSM 3739

received race nd postleship or he bedience of faith mong all the g a a f t o a 1 3 4 6 7 ] 8 ] 9 10 11 2 5


elabomen harin kai apostoln c
VAAI1P 2983 NASF 5485 CLN 2532 NASF 651

eis
P 519 1

hypakon pistes
NASF 5218 NGSF 4102

en

P 1722

pasin
JDPN 3956

tois

D DPN 3588

G entiles3 on ehalf of his b name, 6 mong hom you lso are he a w a t 1 13 ] 14 [ 17 5 16 1 5 3 ] 2 4


ethnesin
NDPN 1484

hyper autou
P 5228

P3GSM R 846

tou onomatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 3686

en

P 1722

hois

RR-DPN 3739

h ymeis kai este


RP2NP 5210 BE 2532 PAI2P V 2075

c alled of Jesus Christ. 7 To all hose in ome who re loved t R a by God, 6 ] 7 8 ] 1 4 5 3 [ 6 ] 2 7


kltoi
JNPM 2822

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

pasin
JDPM 3956

tois en hm ousin R
DDPM 3588 P NDSF 1 722 4516 PAP-PDM V 5607

agaptois
JDPM 27

t heou
NGSM 2316

called to be aints. race to you nd eace rom God our Father nd he s G a p f a t 8 ] ] 9 10 ] 1 2 13 4 5 17 16 8 ] 1 1 1 1 1


kltois
JDPM 2822

hagiois charis
JDPM 40 NNSF 5485

ymin kai h
RP2DP 5213

CLN 2532

eirn
NNSF 1515

apo
P 575

t heou mn patros h
NGSM 2316 RP1GP 2257 NGSM 3962

kai

CLN 2532

Lord Jesus Christ. 19 20 21


kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

1Lit. of the seed 2Lit. the Spirit of holiness Gentiles depending on the context

3Or nations; the same Greek word can be translated nations or

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 1:8
Paul Wants to Visit Rome 1:8 * First, I

774

m en Prton
TE 3303 B 4412

give t hanks to my God t hrough Jesus Christ for ] 1 3 [ }5 4 8 9 10 2 6 5 7


eucharist
VPAI1S 2168

ou t the m
R P1GS DDSM NDSM 3450 3588 2316

P 1223

dia

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou peri
NGSM 5547 P 4012

all of you, ecause your b faith is eing proclaimed in he hole b t w 11 ] 12 3 16 14 15 ] ] 17 18 ] 19 1


pantn
JGPM 3956

ymn hoti h
RP2GP 5216 CSC 3754

h ymn h pistis
RP2GP 5216 NSF D 3588 NNSF 4102

katangelletai
VPPI3S 2605

en

P 1 722

hol
JDSM 3650

world. 9 or God, F w hom I serve ith my w spirit in 2 ] 20 21 7 8 9 2 10 11 13 5 6 1


t
DDSM 3588

kosm
NDSM 2889

gar ho theos
CLX 1063 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

RR-DSM 3739

latreu
VPAI1S 3000

en ou t m
P 1722 R P1GS 3450

DDSN 3588

pneumati
NDSN 4151

en

P 1 722

the gospel of his Son, is my itness, ow constantly I make w h 1 ] 14 15 ] 6 17 18 1 19 20 23 4 3


t
D DSN 3588

euangeli
NDSN 2098

tou huiou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5207

autou

P3GSM R 846

estin ou martys m
VPAI3S 2076 R P1GS 3450 NNSM 3144

hs adialeipts
CSC 5613 B 89

poioumai
VPMI1S 4160

ention of you, 10 always asking in my m prayers if omehow ow at s n 21 ] 22 1 6 2 4 7 8 9 ] 5 3


mneian ymn h
NASF 3417 RP2GP 5216

pantote eomenos epi ou tn proseuchn d m


B 3842 VPUP-SNM 1189 P 1 909 R P1GS DGPF 3450 3588 NGPF 4335

ei
CAC 1 487

BX 4458

ps

d
B 2235

last I may succeed to come to you in the will of God. ] 1 10 ] 11 ] 17 18 9 12 13 14 ] 5 6 1 1


pote
BX 4218

e uodthsomai lthein pros e


VFPI1S 2137 VAAN 2064 P 4314

h ymas en
RP2AP 5209

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

thelmati
NDSN 2307

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

11 or I desire to see you, in rder hat I ay mpart ome spiritual F o t m i s ] 1 ] 3 ] ] 5 ] 7 6 10 2 ] 4


gar pipoth dein ymas e i h


CAZ 1063 VPAI1S 1971 VAAN 1492 RP2AP 5209

hina
CAP 2443

metad ti
VAAS1S 3330

JASN 5100

pneumatikon
JASN 4152

gift to you, in rder to o strengthen you, 12 * that is, to be 8 ] 1 [ ] 12 13 4 2 1 ] ] 9 1 1 3


harisma ymin eis c h
NASN 5486 RP2DP 5213 P 1 519

to

DASN 3588

strichthnai
VAPN 4741

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

de touto estin
C LN D-NSN R 1 161 5124 VPAI3S 2076

encouraged together ith you hrough w t our mutual faith,4 oth ours b y 5 9 10 11 13 12 8 4 [ 6 7
symparaklthnai
VAPN 4837

P 1722

en ymin h
RP2DP 5213

P 1223

dia

ts en alllois
DGSF P 3588 722 1 RC-DPM 240

pistes
NGSF 4102

te

CLK 5037

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

a nd ine. 13 ow I do ot want you to be gnorant, rothers, hat often I m N n i b t ] ] 4 15 3 }2 1 2 ] ] 5 6 8 1 4 7


kai
CLK 2532

emou
RP1GS 1700

de
CLN 1161

ou thel ymas h
BN VPAI1S 3756 2309 RP2AP 5209

agnoein adelphoi hoti pollakis


VPAN 50 NVPM 80 CSC 3754 B 4178

intended to come to you, nd was revented ntil a p u now, in rder o 1 9 ] 10 11 2 3 ] 14 15 6 17 ] ] 1 1


p roethemn lthein pros e
VAMI1S 4388 VAAN 2064 P 4314

h ymas kai
RP2AP 5209

CLC 2532

eklythn
VAPI1S 2967

achri
P 891

tou deuro
DGSM 3588 B 1204

t hat I might have ome fruit mong you also, just as lso mong the s a a a ] 2 18 ] 21 19 20 23 4 2 25 [ 6 27 8 2 2 2
hina
CAP 2443

AAS1S V 2192

sch

JASM 5100

tina

NASM 2590

karpon

en

P 1722

h ymin kai
RP2DP 5213

BE 2532

k aths
CAM 2531

kai

BE 2532

en

P 1722

tois

D DPN 3588

4Lit. the in one another faith

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

775

ROMANS 1:20

rest of he entiles.5 14 I am under bligation oth to Greeks nd to t G o b a ] [ 2 ] 1 ] 29 ] ] 30 0 9 1 3


loipois
JDPN 3062

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

eimi opheilets
PAI1S V 1510 NNSM 3781

te

CLK 5037

Hellsin
NDPM 1672

kai
CLK 2532

b arbarians, oth to he wise nd to he foolish. 15 Thus b t a t I am eager6 4 6 ] ] 5 ] ] 8 1 2 5 7 3 4


barbarois
JDPM 915

te

CLK 5037

s ophois kai
JDPM 4680 CLK 2532

anotois
JDPM 453

h outs to kat me prothymon e


B 3779 DNSN P 3588 2596 R P1AS 1691 JNSN 4289

to proclaim t he ospel lso to you ho re in ome. g a w a R ] 11 [ [ ] [ 9 10 6 7 8


euangelisasthai
VAMN 2097

kai ymin tois h


BE 2532 RP2DP 5213 DDPM 3588

en Rhm
P NDSF 1 722 4516

The Gospels Power for Salvation 1:16 or I m ot ashamed F a n


gar
CLX 1063

of the gospel, for t is he power of God i t 7 ] }3 1 3 }5 4 5 ] 6 ] 2 ] 9 8


Ou paischynomai e
BN 3756 VPUI1S 1870

to euangelion
ASN D 3588 NASN 2098

gar estin
CAZ 1063 VPAI3S 2076

ynamis heou d t
NNSF 1411 NGSM 2316

f or alvation to veryone ho believes, to he Jew s e w t first nd lso to he a a t 10 11 ] 12 13 14 ] ] 15 17 16 8 ] ] 1


eis
P 519 1

strian
NASF 4991

panti
JDSM 3956

DDSM 3588

pisteuonti
VPAP-SDM 4100

Ioudai
JDSM 2453

prton
B 4412

te

CLK 5037

kai

CLK 2532

Greek. 17 For he ighteousness of God is revealed t r in it rom faith to f 2 19 ] 1 ] ] 6 4 5 7 8 3 9


Hellni
NDSM 1672

gar
CAZ 1063

dikaiosyn
NNSF 1343

heou apokalyptetai t
NGSM 2316 VPPI3S 601

en aut

P R P3DSN 1 722 846

ek

P 1537

pistes
NGSF 4102

eis

P 1 519

faith, just as t is written, But the ne ho is ighteous by faith ill i o w r w ] 10 11 [ ] 12 14 3 ] ] ] 15 16 17 ] 1


pistin
NASF 4102

k aths
CAM 2531

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

de

CLN 1161

HO
D NSM 3588

dikaios
JNSM 1342

ek

P 537 1

pistes
NGSF 4102

live.7 18
zsetai
VFMI3S 2198

Gods Wrath Revealed Against Sinful Humanity 1:18 or he rath of God s revealed F t w i

gar
CLX 1063

f rom heaven gainst all impiety nd a a ] 3 ] ] 1 5 6 7 8 9 0 2 4 1


org heou Apokalyptetai t
NNSF 3709 NGSM 2316 VPPI3S 601

ap ouranou epi
P 575 NGSM 3772

P 1909

pasan
JASF 3956

asebeian
NASF 763

kai

CLN 2532

u nrighteousness of people, ho suppress he truth in nrighteousness, w t u ] 12 3 18 4 15 16 1 17 11 1



adikian
NASF 93

anthrpn
NGPM 444

tn

DGPM 3588

atechontn k
VPAP-PGM 2722

tn

D ASF 588 3

altheian
NASF 225

en

P 1 722

adikia
NDSF 93

19 ecause hat an e known b w c b


dioti
CAZ 1360

a bout God is evident mong8 hem, for a t 1 1 2 ] ] 3 ] 6 8 9 2 4 5 7


DNSN 3588

to

gnston
JNSN 1110

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

estin haneron p
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 5318

P 1722

en

autois gar
RP3DPM 846

CAZ 1063

God made t lear to hem. 20 For rom he reation of he world, i c t f t c t [ 2 0 1 14 [ ] 13 ] 6 ] ] 7 1 1 5


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

phanersen e
VAAI3S 5319

autois
RP3DPM 846

gar apo
CAZ 1063 P 575

ktises
NGSF 2937

osmou k
NGSM 2889

5Or nations; the same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on the context

to me eagerness

7Or But the one who is righteous will live by faith (differing only in word order)

8Or in; or within

6Lit. the according

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 1:21

776

his invisible attributes, oth * his ternal power nd deity, re b e a a [ 13 12 15 14 16 7 18 ] 4 1 3 1


autou ta aorata
P3GSM R 846 DNPN 3588 JNPN 517

te

CLK 5037

h autou

D NSF P3GSM R 588 846 3

aidios
JNSF 126

ynamis d
NNSF 1411

kai

CLK 2532

t heiots
NNSF 2305

d iscerned clearly, eing nderstood in the hings created, so hat they b u t t ] 10 }9 ] 9 9 [ 22 8 11 [ 1


kathoratai
VPPI3S 2529

nooumena
VPPP-PNN 3539

tois
D DPN 3588

poimasin
NDPN 4161

eis

P 1 519

autous
RP3APM 846

are w ithout excuse. 21 For lthough hey knew a t God, t hey id d 23 1 ] ] 2 3 4 ] }8 20 21 ]


to
DASN VPAN 3588 1511

einai

anapologtous
JAPM 379

dioti
CAZ 1360

gnontes ton theon


VAAP-PNM 1097 DASM NASM 3588 2316

not honor im as God or ive thanks, h g but hey ecame futile t b in 12 13 5 8 [ 6 7 9 ] 10 11 ] ]


o uch edoxasan
BN 3756 VAAI3P 1392

h s heon t
P NASM 5 613 2316 CLD 2 228

ucharistsan
VAAI3P 2168

alla
CLC 235

emataithsan
VAPI3P 3154

en

P 1 722

their reasoning, a nd their senseless h earts ere arkened. w d 16 4 15 7 21 19 20 22 ] 18 1 1


autn
RP3GPM 846

tois dialogismois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 1261

kai

CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

h asynetos
NSF D 3588 JNSF 801

kardia
NNSF 2588

eskotisth
VAPI3S 4654

22 Claiming to be

wise, hey ecame fools, t b 23 nd xchanged he lory of a e t g 4 2 4 }6 3 1 ] 2 3 ] ] 1


phaskontes einai ophoi s
VPAP-PNM 5335 VPAN 1511 JNPM 4680

emranthsan
VAPI3P 3471

kai llaxan
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 236

tn oxan d
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1391

the mmortal God ith he likeness of n image of mortal human eings i w t a b 6 8 ] 9 ] ] 10 ] 11 12 [ 5 7


tou phthartou heou en a t
D GSM 3588 JGSM 862 NGSM 2316 P 1722

h omoimati
NDSN 3667

e ikonos
NGSF 1504

hthartou anthrpou p
JGSM 5349 NGSM 444

a nd birds a nd uadrupeds nd eptiles. 24 herefore God q a r T gave 3 14 5 16 7 18 1 2 1 1 1 4 5


kai
CLN 2532

peteinn
NGPN 4071

kai

CLN 2532

tetrapodn
JGPN 5074

kai

CLN 2532

herpetn
NGPN 2062

CLI 1352

Dio

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

paredken
VAAI3S 3860

them ver in the desires of their o hearts to immorality, hat t 3 {2 6 7 8 }10 11 10 2 13 ] 9 1


autous
RP3APM 846

en tais pithymiais e
P DPF D 1 722 3588 NDPF 1939

autn

RP3GPM 846

tn kardin
DGPF 3588 NGPF 2588

eis

P 1 519

akatharsian
NASF 167

their bodies ould be w dishonored a mong hemselves, 25 who t 1 18 16 17 ] ] 4 15 19 20 1


autn
RP3GPM 846

ta

DAPN 3588

smata
NAPN 4983

tou atimazesthai
DGSN 3588 VPUN 818

en

P 1722

RP3DPM 846

autois

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

exchanged he truth of t God w ith a lie, nd worshiped nd a a 3 2 4 ] 7 8 9 0 11 2 5 6 1 1


metllaxan
VAAI3P 3337

tn altheian tou theou


D ASF 588 3 NASF 225 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

en t seudei kai p
P 1722 D DSN NDSN 3588 5579

CLN 2532

esebasthsan
VAPI3P 4573

kai

CLN 2532

served t he reation rather han the Creator, who is c t blessed or f 13 14 15 6 [ 17 18 19 0 21 2 1 2 2


elatreusan
VAAI3P 3000 D DSF 588 3

ktisei
NDSF 2937

para
P 3844

ton

ASM D 3588

ktisanta
VAAP-SAM 2936

hos estin

R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076

eulogtos
JNSM 2128

eis

P 519 1

eternity. A men. 3 24 25 2
tous ainas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 165

amn
I 281

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

777

ROMANS 1:32

God Hands Sinful Humanity over to Depravity 1:26 ecause of this, B God gave
P 1223

them ver to degrading assions, * for o p 1 1 [ 2 3 4 {3 7 9 8 11 2 5 6


Dia

touto ho theos
D-ASN R 5124 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

paredken
VAAI3S 3860

autous
RP3APM 846

eis atimias
P 1 519 NGSF 819

path
NAPN 3806

te

CLK 037 5

gar

CLX 1063

their females exchanged he natural elations or hose ontrary to ature, t r f t c n 1 14 10 13 15 6 17 18 9 0 1 [ 22 1 2 2


autn
RP3GPM 846

hai thleiai
DNPF 3588 JNPF 2338

metllaxan
VAAI3P 3337

tn

D ASF 588 3

hysikn p
JASF 5446

chrsin
NASF 5540

eis

P 519 1

tn

DASF 3588

para
P 3844

physin
NASF 5449

27 nd ikewise lso the males, bandoning he natural elations ith he emale, a l a a t r w t f


te homois kai hoi arsenes aphentes


CLK 5037 B 3668 BE 2532 D NPM NNPM 3588 730 VAAP-PNM 863

7 2 1 4 5 6 8 9 }11 0 11 3 1
D ASF 588 3

tn hysikn chrsin p
JASF 5446 NASF 5540

ts

D GSF 588 3

thleias
JGSF 2338

w ere inflamed in their desire toward ne another, males ith males o w ] 12 13 16 14 15 7 ] 18 19 20 21 1



e xekauthsan
VAPI3P 1572

en

P 1 722

autn

RP3GPM 846

DDSF 3588

orexei
NDSF 3715

eis

P 1519

alllous
RC-APM 240

arsenes
NNPM 730

en

P 1722

arsesin
NDPM 730

committing he shameless eed, nd receiving t d a in hemselves he t t 2 2 24 2 23 [ 5 35 33 34 6 2


katergazomenoi
VPUP-PNM 2716 D ASF 588 3

tn

a schmosynn
NASF 808

kai

CLN 2532

apolambanontes
VPAP-PNM 618

en

P 1 722

heautois
RF3DPM 1438

tn

D ASF 588 3

penalty that was ecessary for their n error. 28 nd just as hey id A t d 3 27 28 ] 9 }31 32 0 31 2 [ ] }4 2 1
ntimisthian a
NASF 489 R R-ASF 3739

hn

VIAI3S 1163

edei

autn

RP3GPM 846

ts plans
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4106

Kai aths k
CLN 2532 CAM 2531

n ot see fit to recognize God,9 God gave them 3 4 [ 7 8 9 5 6 2 3 10 11 1 1


uk edokimasan echein en epignsei o
BN 3756 VAAI3P 1381 VPAN 2192 P 722 1 NDSF 1922

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

paredken
VAAI3S 3860

autous
RP3APM 846

o ver to a ebased ind, to do the hings hat are ot proper, 29 eing d m t t n b 1 ] {10 4 15 16 ] 17 18 [ ] }20 19 20 ]

eis

P 1 519

dokimon a
JASM 96

noun
NASM 3563

oiein p
VPAN 4160

ta

D APN 3588

BN 3361

kathkonta
VPAP-PAN 2520

filled w ith all nrighteousness, ickedness, reediness, alice, full of u w g m 3 4 5 6 7 ] 1 [ 2


peplrmenous
VRPP-PAM 4137

JDSF 3956

pas

adikia
NDSF 93

ponria
NDSF 4189

pleonexia
NDSF 4124

kakia
NDSF 2549

mestous
JAPM 3324

envy, murder, trife, eceit, alevolence. hey re gossipers, 30 slanderers, s d m T a 8 9 10 11 12 ] ] 13 1


p hthonou phonou eridos
NGSM 5355 NGSM 5408 NGSF 2054

dolou
NGSM 1388

kakotheias
NGSF 2550

psithyristas
NAPM 5588

katalalous
JAPM 2637

haters of od, nsolent, arrogant, oasters, contrivers of evil, isobedient to G i b d 2 [ [ 3 4 5 6 ] 7 9 ]


t heostygeis
JAPM 2319

hybristas yperphanous alazonas h


NAPM 5197 JAPM 5244 NAPM 213

epheuretas kakn
NAPM 2182 JGPN 2556

apeitheis
JAPM 545

arents, 31 enseless, faithless, nfeeling, nmerciful, 32 who, lthough hey p s u u a t ] 8 1 2 3 4 1 ]


goneusin
NDPM 1118

asynetous
JAPM 801

synthetous astorgous a
JAPM 802 JAPM 794

anelemonas
JAPM 415

RR-NPM 3748

h oitines

9Lit. to have God in recognition

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 2:1

778

know the requirements of God, t hat hose ho do t w s uch 6 2 3 ] 8 ] 11 ] 4 5 7


epignontes to
VAAP-PNM 1921 ASN D 3588

dikaima
NASN 1345

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

hoti hoi
CSC 3754

DNPM 3588

prassontes
VPAP-PNM 4238

things are worthy of death, ot only do hey do n t t he ame hings, s t 9 10 14 12 ] 13 15 6 ] ] 18 ] ] 17 1


ta toiauta
DAPN 3588 RD-APN 5108 PAI3P V 1526

eisin

axioi
JNPM 514

hanatou ou t
NGSM 2288

CLK 3756

m onon
B 3440

poiousin
VPAI3P 4160

auta

RP3APN 846

but lso hey approve a t of hose ho do t w t hem. 19 0 ] 21 [ 2 ] 23 [ 2 2


alla
CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

syneudokousin
VPAI3P 4909

tois

DDPM 3588

prassousin
VPAP-PDM 4238

The Righteous and Impartial Judgment of God

herefore ou are without T y excuse, O man, very ne of ou ho passes e o y w 1 ] 3 2 [ 4 5 ] 6 [ [ 8 7


CLI 1352

Dio

VPAI2S 1488

ei

anapologtos
JNSM 379

nthrpe a
I 5 599 NVSM 444

pas
NSM J 3956

ho krinn

DNSM PAP-SNM V 3588 2919

judgment. For in hat hich ou ass udgment on omeone t w y p j s else, y ou [ 1 9 ] 10 ] ] 12 [ ] 1 13 14 ]



gar

CAZ 1063

en
P 1 722

RR-DSN 3739

krineis
VPAI2S 2919

ton heteron
DASM 3588 JASM 2087

condemn ourself, for ou ho re assing udgment re doing the ame y y w a p j a s 1 ] 20 17 19 16 15 8 ] 1 ] 22 [ 2


katakrineis
VPAI2S 2632 RF2ASM 4572

seauton

gar

CAZ 1063

ho
DNSM 3588

krinn

VPAP-SNM 2919

prasseis
VPAI2S 4238

ta

D APN 3588

auta

P3APN R 846

t hings. 2 ow we know hat the udgment of N t j God is according to [ 2 ] 1 4 5 ] 9 [ 3 6 7 8



de
CLN 1161

o idamen hoti to krima


VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754 D NSN 3588 NNSN 2917

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

VPAI3S 2076

estin

kata
P 2596

truth gainst hose ho a t w do s uch things. 3 ut do ou think this, B y 10 11 2 ] 15 ] 13 14 2 ] ] 1 3 1


altheian
NASF 225

epi

P 1909

tous
DAPM 3588

prassontas
VPAP-PAM 4238

ta

DAPN 3588

toiauta
RD-APN 5108

de
CLC 1161

logiz
VPUI2S 3049

touto

D-ASN R 5124

O man ho passes udgment on hose ho w j t w do s uch things, a nd [ ] 11 ] 9 10 2 4 5 7 [ 6 8 1


nthrpe ho krinn a
I 5 599 NVSM 444 DNSM PAP-SNM V 3588 2919

tous
DAPM 3588

prassontas
VPAP-PAM 4238

ta toiauta
DAPN 3588 RD-APN 5108

kai

CLN 2532

w ho does he ame hings, hat you ill escape the udgment of t s t t w j God? 2 ] 13 ] ] 14 5 16 ] 17 18 19 ] 0 1 1 2

poin

PAP-SNM V 4160

auta

RP3APN 846

hoti sy
CSC 3754

R P2NS 4771

e kpheux to
VFMI2S 1628

ASN D 3588

krima
NASN 2917

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

4 Or do ou despise y

the wealth of his kindness a nd forbearance 4 8 1 ] ] 13 3 }5 6 5 9 2 7



CLD 2 228

kataphroneis
VPAI2S 2706

tou ploutou
D GSM NGSM 3588 4149

autou ts chrstottos
P3GSM R 846 DGSF 3588 NGSF 5544

kai ts anochs
CLN 2532 DGSF 3588 NGSF 463

a nd patience, n k ot nowing hat the indness of t k God l eads you 1 1 0 1 12 ] 14 5 16 17 ] 8 9 23 22 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

ts makrothymias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3115

agnon

VPAP-SNM 50

hoti to
CSC 3754

D NSN 3588

chrston
JNSN 5543

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

agei

VPAI3S 71

se

R P2AS 4571

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

779

ROMANS 2:12

to epentance? 5 ut ecause of our stubbornness r B b y a nd unrepentant heart, ou y 0 21 2 1 [ 5 4 7 8 ] 2 3 6


eis
P 1 519

metanoian
NASF 3341

de kata
CLC 1161 P 2596

sou tn sklrotta
RP2GS DASF 4675 3588 NASF 4643

kai ametanoton kardian


CLN 2532 JASF 279 NASF 2588

a re storing up or ourself rath in he day of rath nd of he f y w t w a t ] 9 [ ] 10 11 12 ] 13 ] 14 5 ] ] 1



thsaurizeis
VPAI2S 2343

seaut
RF2DSM 4572

orgn
NASF 3709

en

P 1 722

h mera orgs
NDSF 2250 NGSF 3709

kai

CLN 2532

revelation of he righteous udgment of t j God, 6 who ill reward w ] 8 9 1 ] 2 1 16 ] ] 17 [ 1


apokalypses
NGSF 602

dikaiokrisias
NGSF 1341

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

hos
R R-NSM 3739

apodsei
VFAI3S 591

each ne according to his works: o 7 * to hose ho, by erseverance in t w p 3 [ 4 [ 7 5 6 ] [ 3 4 }5 2 1


ekast h
JDSM 1538

kata
P 2596

autou ta erga
P3GSM R 846 DAPN NAPN 3588 2041

en tois m
TK 3303 DDPM 3588

k ath hypomonn
P 2596 NASF 5281

good ork, seek w g lory nd onor nd immortality, ternal life, 8 ut to a h a e b 6 5 12 7 9 0 11 14 13 2 ] 8 1


a gathou ergou ztousin
JGSN 18 NGSN 2041 VPAP-PDM 2212

d oxan kai timn kai


NASF 1391 CLN 2532 NASF 5092

CLN 2532

aphtharsian
NASF 861

ainion
JASF 166

zn
NASF 2222

de
CLK 1161

t hose ho ct rom selfish mbition nd ho disobey he truth, ut ho w a f a a w t b w ] 6 7 8 10 ] ] ] 3 4 [ 1 5


tois
DDPM 3588

ex

P 1537

e ritheias
NGSF 2052

kai
CLN 2532

peithousi t altheia de a
VPAP-PDM 544 D DSF NDSF 588 225 3

CLC 1161

obey u nrighteousness, rath nd anger. 9 here ill be affliction nd distress w a T w a 9 11 12 13 4 15 * * * 1 3 1 2


p eithomenois t
VPMP-PDM 3982 DDSF 3588

adikia
NDSF 93

org
NNSF 3709

kai

CLN 2532

hymos t
NNSM 2372

thlipsis
NNSF 2347

kai stenochria
CLN 2532 NNSF 4730

for every human being1 w ho does evil, * of he Jew t 4 5 6 7 9 10 11 13 ] ] 12 8


epi pasan
P 1 909 JASF 3956

psychn anthrpou
NASF 5590 NGSM 444

tou katergazomenou to
DGSM 3588 VPUP-SGM 2716

DASN 3588

kakon
JASN 2556

te

CLK 037 5

Ioudaiou
JGSM 2453

first nd of he Greek, 10 ut lory nd onor nd eace to veryone ho a t b g a h a p e w 14 5 ] ] 16 2 4 6 ] 7 8 1 1 3 5


prton
B 4412 CLK 2532

kai

Hellnos
NGSM 1672

de doxa kai tim kai eirn panti


CLC NNSF 1161 1391 CLN 2532 NNSF 5092 CLN 2532 NNSF 1515 JDSM 3956

DDSM 3588

does good, * to he Jew t first nd to he Greek. 11 For a t 2 9 10 11 13 ] ] 12 14 5 ] ] 16 1


ergazomen to
VPUP-SDM 2038 DASN 3588

agathon
JASN 18

CLK 037 5

te

Ioudai
JDSM 2453

prton
B 4412

kai

CLK 2532

Hellni
NDSM 1672

gar

CAZ 1063

t here is no partiality w ith God. 12 or as any as have sinned F m 5 2 ] 1 4 6 ] 1 [ ] 4 3 7



estin ou prospolmpsia
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3 756 NNSF 4382

para
P 3844

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

gar Hosoi
CLX 1063 RK-NPM 3745

h marton
VAAI3P 264

w ithout law ill lso perish w a w ithout law, nd as any as have sinned nder he a m u t 3 [ }7 7 5 [ ] 9 [ ] 12 10 ] 6 8
anoms
B 460

kai apolountai
BE 2532 VFMI3P 622

anoms
B 460

kai hosoi
CLN 2532 RK-NPM 3745

h marton en
VAAI3P 264

P 1722

1Lit. soul of man

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 2:13

780

law ill be judged w by he law. 13 For t is ot the hearers of he law t i n t 1 2 ] 1 ] ] 15 3 ] 14 ] 1 3 4 ] ] 5 1


n om
NDSM 3551

krithsontai
VFPI3P 2919

dia

P 1 223

n omou
NGSM 3551

gar ou hoi akroatai


CAZ 1063 BN NPM D 3756 3588 NNPM 202

n omou
NGSM 3551

w ho re ighteous in he ight of God, a r t s but the doers of he law ill t w 7 ] ] 6 [ [ ] 8 10 11 12 ] ] 13 ] 9



dikaioi
JNPM 1342

para
P 3844

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

all
CLC 235

hoi poitai
D NPM NNPM 3588 4163

n omou
NGSM 3551

be declared r ighteous.2 14 For henever he entiles, ho do ot have he w t G w n t [ 1 ] 3 4 }7 5 7 ] 2 ] 14



dikaithsontai
VFPI3P 1344

gar hotan
CLX 1063 CAT 3752

ethn
NNPN 1484

ta

DNPN 3588

m chonta e
BN 3361 VPAP-PNN 2192

law, do by ature the hings of the law, hese, lthough hey do ot n t t a t n ] }16 15 12 ] 8 9 [ }11 0 11 3 ] 6 1 1
n omon poisin
NASM 3551 VPAS3P 4160

physei ta
NDSF 5449 D APN 3588

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou houtoi
NGSM 3551 RD-NPM 3778

BN 3361

have he law, are a law to hemselves, 15 who show t t the ork of w ] 16 ] 14 18 19 ] 17 1 2 3 4 }6


e chontes
VPAP-PNM 2192

n omon eisin
NASM 3551

PAI3P V 1526

omos heautois n
NNSM 3551 RF3DPM 1438

h oitines endeiknyntai to rgon e


RR-NPM 3748 VPMI3P 1731 ASN NASN D 3588 2041

the law written on their hearts, their conscience b earing 1 6 7 8 11 9 10 13 4 15 ] 5


tou omou grapton n
D GSM NGSM 3588 3551 JASN 1123

en autn

P RP3GPM 722 846 1

tais kardiais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 2588

autn

RP3GPM 846

ts syneidses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4893

witness a nd heir houghts one after another accusing t t or ven e 12 6 9 20 }18 17 18 21 22 3 1 1 2


symmartyrouss
VPAP-SGF 4828

kai

CLN 2532

tn

DGPM 3588

logismn
NGPM 3053

metaxy
P 3342

allln
RC-GPM 240

katgorountn
VPAP-PGM 2723

CLD CLA 2 228 2532

kai

defending t hem 16 on he day hen God t w udges the secret hings of j t 24 [ 1 ] 2 4 7 8 [ ] 3 5 6


apologoumenn
VPUP-PGM 626

P 722 1

en

h mera hote ho theos


NDSF 2250 CAT 3753 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

krinei ta krypta
VFAI3S 2919 D APN JAPN 3588 2927

people, according to my gospel, t hrough3 Christ esus. J 10 11 [ 4 12 13 5 16 17 9 1 1


tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

kata
P 2596

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DASN 3588

euangelion
NASN 2098

P 1223

dia

Christou
NGSM 5547

Isou
NGSM 2424

Jews also Condemned by the Law 2:17 ut if you call B y ourself a Jew

de Ei

2 1 3 5
CLN AC P2NS C R 1161 487 4771 1

sy

e ponomaz
VPPI2S 2028

Ioudaios
JNSM 2453

a nd rely on he law nd t a 4 7 [ ] ] 6 8 9
kai epanapau
CLN 2532 VPUI2S 1879

n om kai
NDSM 3551

CLN 2532

boast in od 18 nd know his will nd approve the hings hat re G a a t t a 10 11 2 2 3 4 6 7 ] ] ] 1 1 5


kauchasai
VPUI2S 2744

en

P 1 722

he t
NDSM 2316

kai ginskeis
CLN 2532 VPAI2S 1097

to helma kai dokimazeis ta t


ASN NASN D 3588 2307 CLN 2532 VPAI2S 1381 D APN 3588

superior, ecause ou re instructed by the law, 19 nd re onfident hat ou b y a a a c t y ] ] 9 10 1 12 2 ] 1 [ ] 8 ] 1


iapheronta d
VPAP-PAN 1308

atchoumenos ek k
VPPP-SNM 2727

P 537 1

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou
NGSM 3551

te
CLN 5037

pepoithas
VRAI2S 3982

2Or will be justified

3Or by

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

781

ROMANS 2:26

y ourself are a guide of he blind, a ight of hose in arkness, 20 n nstructor t l t d a i ] ] 3 5 4 ] ] 6 ] 9 10 ] 1 7 8


seauton einai odgon h
RF2ASM 4572 VPAN 1511 NASM 3595

typhln phs tn en skotei


JGPM 5185 NASN 5457 DGPM 3588 P 1 722 NDSN 4655

paideutn
NASM 3810

of he foolish, a teacher of he mmature, aving he mbodiment of t t i h t e ] 6 ] ] 2 3 ] ] 4 5 7 ]



a phronn didaskalon
JGPM 878 NASM 1320

npin
JGPM 3516

e chonta tn morphsin
PAP-SAM V 2192 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3446

knowledge a nd of he truth in the law. 21 herefore, the ne ho t T o w [ ] 9 0 }12 1 12 13 14 5 2 8 1 1 1 1


ts gnses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1108

kai

CLN 2532

ts

D GSF 588 3

altheias
NGSF 225

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

n om
NDSM 3551

oun
CLI 3767

ho
D NSM 3588

teaches omeone lse, do ou ot teach ourself? he ne ho preaches ot to s e y n y T o w n 3 4 [ ] }7 6 7 5 [ ] 9 10 ] 8


didaskn
VPAP-SNM 1321

heteron
JASM 2087

ou didaskeis
BN 3756 VPAI2S 1321

seauton ho
RF2ASM 4572 DNSM 3588

kryssn
VPAP-SNM 2784

BN 3361

steal, do ou steal? 22 he ne ho says ot to commit adultery, do ou y T o w n y ] ] 11 ] ] 12 [ ] 2 3 ] 4 [ 1


kleptein
VPAN 2813

klepteis
VPAI2S 2813

ho
DNSM 3588

legn

PAP-SNM BN V 3004 3361

m oicheuein m
VPAN 3431

commit dultery? he ne ho abhors a T o w idols, do ou rob y t emples? [ ] 7 8 9 ] ] 10 [ 5 [ 6


m oicheueis
VPAI2S 3431

ho
DNSM 3588

bdelyssomenos
VPUP-SNM 948

ta eidla
DAPN 3588 NAPN 1497

hierosyleis
VPAI2S 2416

23 ho boast W

hos kauchasai en
R R-NSM 3739 VPUI2S 2744 P 1 722

in he law, by he transgression of the law ou ishonor t t y d 1 4 2 ] 7 }9 9 ] 12 3 5 6 8


n om dia ts parabases
NDSM 3551 P 1 223 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 3847

tou omou n
D GSM NGSM 3588 3551

atimazeis
VPAI2S 818

God!4 24 or just F as t is written, The ame of i n God is 2 ] ] 10 11 12 [ ] 13 1 3 ] 4 5


ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

CLX 1063

gar aths k
CAM 2531

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

to

DNSN NNSN 3588 3686

o noma tou theou


DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

blasphemed mong the entiles ecause of ou.5 25 * For ircumcision is of a G b y c 1 8 9 0 11 [ 1 ] ] 6 7 2 3


blasphmeitai
VPPI3S 987

en

P 1722

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

P 1223

di

hymas
RP2AP 5209

m en gar
TK 3303 CLX 1063

Peritom
NNSF 4061

value if ou do y t he law, ut if ou hould be a ransgressor of he b y s t t ] 4 5 ] 7 ] 6 9 8 ] ] 12 10 ] ]


phelei an e
VPAI3S 5623 CAC 1437

prasss
VPAS2S 4238

n omon de an e
NASM 3551 CLC CAC 1161 1437

PAS2S V 1510

parabats
NNSM 3848

law, our circumcision as ecome ncircumcision. 26 herefore, if he y h b u T t 1 3 11 15 13 14 ] 17 16 2


n omou sou
NGSM 3551 RP2GS 4675

h peritom
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4061

gegonen
VRAI3S 1096

akrobystia
NNSF 203

oun
CLI 3767

e an h
CAC 1437

D NSF 588 3

u ncircumcised erson follows the requirements of the law, ill not his p w 4 [ 9 5 6 }8 8 }16 10 13 7
akrobystia
NNSF 203

phylass
VPAS3S 5442

ta dikaimata
D APN 3588 NAPN 1345

tou omou n
D GSM NGSM 3588 3551

o uch autou
TN 3756

P3GSM R 846

4Or do you dishonor God? (a number of translators and interpreters take this phrase as a final rhetorical question; the

present translation regards it as a final summary statement to be taken ironically)

5A quotation from Isa 52:5

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 2:27

782

uncircumcision be credited f or circumcision? 27 nd he ncircumcised erson A t u p 11 12 ] 16 4 15 3 6 [ 1 1


h akrobystia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 203

logisthsetai
VFPI3S 3049

eis

P 519 1

peritomn
NASF 4061

kai h
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3

akrobystia
NNSF 203

by nature ho carries ut the law ill udge you ho, hough provided ith w o w j w t w 12 4 5 ] 9 [ 7 ] 2 10 11 ] ] 8
ek hyses p
P 537 1 NGSF 5449

telousa
VPAP-SNF 5055

ton omon n
ASM NASM D 3588 3551

krinei se
VFAI3S 2919

R P2AS DASM 4571 3588

ton

dia

P 1223

the precise written code6 nd ircumcision re a ransgressor of he law. 28 For the a c a t t 4 15 ] 16 ] ] 17 ] 2 13 1 3


grammatos
NGSN 1121

CLN 2532

kai

peritoms
NGSF 4061

parabatn
NASM 3848

n omou
NGSM 3551

gar ho
CAZ 1063

D NSM 3588

Jew is ot one outwardly,7 n nor is circumcision outwardly,7 in 7 1 4 5 6 9 [ 10 16 11 12 13 14 8


Ioudaios
JNSM 2453

estin ou en t phaner
VPAI3S 2076 BN P D DSN 3756 1722 3588 JDSN 5318

o ude h peritom
CLD 3761 NSF D 3588 NNSF 4061

en t phaner
P 1722 DDSN 3588 JDSN 5318

en

P 1 722

t he esh. 29 But the Jew fl is one inwardly,8 nd ircumcision is of he heart, a c t ] 15 1 6 3 4 5 8 ] ] ] 9 2 7



sarki
NDSF 4561

all
CLC 235

ho Ioudaios
D NSM 3588 JNSM 2453

en t krypt
P D DSN 1722 3588 JDSN 2927

kai
CLN 2532

peritom
NNSF 4061

kardias
NGSF 2588

by he Spirit, ot by he letter, t n t w hose praise is ot rom people n f 10 ] 11 12 ] ] 13 14 5 16 ] 17 18 19 1


en
P 722 1

pneumati
NDSN 4151

ou

BN 3756

grammati
NDSN 1121

hou

RR-GSM NSM D 3739 3588

ho epainos
NNSM 1868

uk o
BN 3756

ex

P 1537

anthrpn
NGPM 444

but rom f God. 2 20 21 2 3 2


all
CLC 235

ek

P 1537

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

Jews Still Have an Advantage

herefore, hat is the advantage of the Jew, T w or hat is he use w t of 1 [ 3 4 }6 6 7 [ 9 10 ] 2 5 8



oun
CLI 3767

Ti

RI-NSN 5101

to perisson
D NSN 3588 J 4053

tou Ioudaiou
D GSM 3588 JGSM 2453

tis

CLD RI-NSF 2 228 5101

h pheleia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 5622

circumcision? 2 uch in every way. * For first, hat hey ere M t t w 1 12 1 2 3 4 5 ] ] 1 6 7 8


ts peritoms
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4061

poly
JNSN 4183

kata
P 2596

panta tropon en gar prton m


JASM 3956 NASM 5158 TE 3303 CAZ 1063 B 4412

hoti
CAZ 3754

entrusted ith the racles of w o God. 3 What is the result1 if ome refused s 1 3 5 4 9 [ 10 11 ] 2 3 1 1 2
episteuthsan
VAPI3P 4100

ta

D APN 3588

NAPN 3051

logia

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ti

R I-NSN TI 5101 1063

gar

ei tines pistsan
CAC X-NPM R 1 487 5100 VAAI3P 569

to elieve? Their unbelief b w n ill ot nullify t he aithfulness of f God, 9 7 8 }14 6 14 0 11 ] 2 3 1 1 [ [ 1



autn

RP3GPM 846

h apistia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 570

m katargsei
TN 3361 VFAI3S 2673

tn

D ASF 588 3

pistin
NASF 4102

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

w i ill t? 4 ay it ever be! ut et God M n B l be true ut very human b e * * ] }2 1 2 4 }3 3 7 9 8 10 5 6



BN 3361

enoito de g
VAMO3S 1096 CLC 1161

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

inesth lths de pas nthrpos g a a


VPUM3S 1096 JNSM 227 CLC JNSM 1161 3956 NNSM 444

6Lit. the letter

7Lit. in the open

8Lit. in secret

1Lit. for what

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

783

ROMANS 3:10

b eing a liar, just as t is written, In rder that * ou may be justified i o y ] ] [ 11 12 [ ] 13 ] ] 14 15 ] ] ] 16



pseusts
NNSM 5583

k aths
CAM 2531

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

Hops
CAP 3704

an

TC 3 02

dikaiths
VAPS2S 1344

in our y words, a nd may prevail hen you re w a judged.2 5 ut if B 17 20 8 19 1 ] 22 23 26 ] 24 25 2 1 1 2


en
P 1 722

sou

RP2GS 4675

tois logois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3056

kai

CLN 2532

nikseis
VFAI2S 3528

en

P 1722

se

R P2AS 4571

DDSN 3588

krinesthai
VPPN 2919

de ei

CLC CAC 1161 487 1

our nrighteousness emonstrates he ighteousness of God, hat hall we say? u d t r w s 8 ] 7 ] 9 ] ] 10 5 3 4 6


h mn h adikia
RP1GP 2257 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 93

synistsin
VPAI3S 4921

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

heou ti t
NGSM 2316

RI-ASN 5101

e roumen
VFAI1P 2046

God, w ho inflicts wrath, is ot njust, is e? I am peaking n u h ( s 1 ] 3 4 5 16 7 18 }12 11 12 * * ] 1 1 1 1 2


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ho piphern e
DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 2018

tn orgn
DASF 3588 NASF 3709

TN 3361

adikos
JNSM 94

VPAI1S 3004

leg

according to a human perspective.) 6 ay it ever be! For therwise, ow ill M n o h w ] [ ] }2 1 2 ] 4 }5 19 [ 20 3



kata
P 2596

nthrpon a
NASM 444

BN 3361

enoito g
VAMO3S 1096

epei
CAZ 1893

ps
BI 4459

God j udge the world? 7 ut if by my B lying, t he truth of 9 5 8 9 2 1 7 8 10 3 4 ] 6 7


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

krinei ton kosmon de ei en m t pseusmati e


VFAI3S 2919 ASM NASM D 3588 2889 CLC CAC P JDSN 1161 487 722 1699 1 1 DDSN 3588 NDSN 5582

h altheia
D NSF NNSF 588 225 3

God abounded to his glory, why am I also till ondemned s c 1 1 ] 11 2 15 3 14 16 }21 18 17 21 5 6


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

eperisseusen
VAAI3S 4052

P 1 519

eis

P3GSM R 846

autou

tn doxan
DASF 3588 NASF 1391

ti

R I-ASN 5101

kag
RP1NS 2504

eti

B 2089

krinomai
VPPI1S 2919

as a sinner? 8 nd why ot (as we re slandered, A n a a nd as ome s ] 19 20 ] 2 3 ] ] 4 6 8 1 5


h s hamartlos
P 5 613 JNSM 268

kai
CLN 2532

m aths k
BN 3361 CAM 2531

b lasphmoumetha kai aths tines k


VPPI1P 987 CLN 2532 CAM 2531

R X-NPM 5100

affirm hat we say), * Let s do t u evil, in rder hat o t 7 [ 10 1 ] ] 12 13 14 ] ] 15 9 1


phasin
VPAI3P 5346

h mas legein
RP1AP 2248 VPAN 3004

h oti
CSC 3754

Poismen
VAAS1P 4160

ta

DAPN 3588

kaka
JAPN 2556

hina
CAP 2443

good may ome of t? heir3 condemnation is c i T just! 17 18 ] 6 [ [ 19 20 21 3 22 1 2


ta
DNPN 3588

agatha
JNPN 18

elth hn
VAAS3S 2064

RR-GPM DNSN 3739 3588

to

krima
NNSN 2917

estin

VPAI3S 2076

e ndikon
JNSN 1738

The Entire World Guilty of Sin 3:9 hat hen? o we have n advantage? ot t all. W t D a N a
RI-NSN CLI 5101 3767

For we have lready a 7 1 2 ] ] ] ] 3 4 ] 5 ] ] ]


Ti oun

p roechometha ou pants
VPUI1P 4284 BN 3756 B 3843

gar
CAZ 1063

charged b oth Jews a nd Greeks are all nder sin, u 10 just as 6 9 8 0 11 12 15 13 14 1 [ 1


protiasametha
VAMI1P 4256 CLK 5037

te

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

kai

CLK 2532

Hellnas
NAPM 1672

pantas
JAPM 3956

einai
VPAN 1511

hyph amartian h
P 5259 NASF 266

k aths
CAM 2531

2A quotation from Ps 51:4

3Lit. whose

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 3:11

784

t is written, * There is no ne ighteous, not ven ne; 11 here is no i o r e o t ] ] 2 ] 4 [ 6 7 [ ] 1 3 5 8 2


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

h oti
CSC 3754

estin Ouk
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

dikaios
JNSM 1342

o ude
BN 3761

heis
JNSM 1520

estin uk o
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

o w ne ho nderstands; here is no ne ho seeks u t o w God. 12 All have [ 4 ] 5 [ 8 9 10 1 ] 3 6 7



ho
DNSM 3588

VPAP-SNM 4920

synin

estin ouk
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

ho ekztn
DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 1567

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316

pantes
JNPM 3956

turned side ogether; hey have ecome worthless; here is no ne ho a t t b T o w 4 ] 5 [ ] 2 [ ] ] ] 3 6


exeklinan
VAAI3P 1578

hama
B 260

chrethsan
VAPI3P 889

estin uk o
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

ractices kindness; here is p t n ot ven ne.4 13 Their throat e o is n a 7 8 ] 0 9 1 2 5 4 ] ] 1 1 1 3


poin
VPAP-SNM 4160

chrstotta
NASF 5544

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ouk hes enos h


BN 3756 P 2193 JGSM 1520

autn

RP3GPM 846

ho larynx
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2995

opened grave; hey deceive ith their t w tongues; t he enom of asps v 2 1 ] 9 }7 8 6 7 ] 0 ] 11 1


a negmenos taphos
VRPP-SNM 455 NNSM 5028

edoliousan
VIAI3P 1387

autn

RP3GPM 846

tais glssais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 1100

ios

NNSM 2447

aspidn
NGPF 785

is nder their u lips,5 14 hose w mouth is full of cursing nd a ] 2 15 13 14 1 2 3 ] 7 ] 4 1 5


hypo autn
P 5259 RP3GPM 846

ta

DAPN NAPN 3588 5491

cheil

hn

RR-GPM DNSN NNSN 3739 3588 4750

to stoma

emei aras g
VPAI3S 1073 NGSF 685

kai

CLN 2532

itterness.6 15 Their b feet a s re wift to shed lood; 16 estruction nd b d a 6 4 2 3 ] 1 ] 5 6 1 2



pikrias
NGSF 4088

autn

RP3GPM 846

hoi podes
D NPM NNPM 3588 4228

oxeis kcheai haima e


JNPM 3691 VAAN 1632 NASN 129

syntrimma
NNSN 4938

kai

CLN 2532

distress re in their a paths, 17 nd hey have ot known he way of a t n t 3 ] 4 7 5 6 ] }5 4 5 ] ] 1 2


talaipria
NNSF 5004

en autn

P RP3GPM 1 722 846

tais hodois
DDPF 3588 NDPF 3598

kai
CLN 2532

uk egnsan o
BN 3756 VAAI3P 1097

h odon
NASF 3598

p eace.7 18 he fear of God is ot before their T n eyes.8 19 ow we N 3 ] 3 ] 1 5 8 7 2 ] 4 2 6


eirns
NGSF 1515

p hobos heou estin ouk apenanti autn t


NNSM 5401 NGSM 2316 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 P 561

RP3GPM 846

tn ophthalmn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3788

de
CLN 1161

know hat whatever the law says, t peaks to hose nder the law, in rder t i s t u o ] 1 4 6 7 12 ] 9 10 1 ] ] 3 5 8 1
Oidamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754 RK-APN 3745

hosa

ho omos legei n
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

VPAI3S 3004

lalei

VPAI3S 2980

tois en
DDPM 3588

P 1722

D DSM 3588

n om
NDSM 3551

t hat very outh may be losed nd the hole world may ecome accountable to e m c a w b 13 4 15 ] ] 16 7 1 20 22 ] 19 18 ] 1 1 2
hina pan
CAP 2443 JNSN 3956

stoma
NNSN 4750

phrag
VAPS3S 5420

kai

CLN 2532

ho pas

D NSM JNSM 3588 3956

osmos k
NNSM 2889

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

hypodikos
JNSM 5267

God. 20 For by he orks of he law o t w t n person w ill be 23 24 1 2 ] 3 ] ] 4 5 7 8 ] ]


t
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

dioti ex
CAZ 1360 P 537 1

ergn
NGPN 2041

n omou ou pasa
NGSM 3551 BN JNSF 3 756 3956

sarx
NNSF 4561

4Verses 1012 are a quotation from Ps 14:13

1517 are a quotation from Isa 59:78

8A quotation from Ps 36:1

5A quotation from Ps 5:9 and Ps 140:3

6A quotation from Ps 10:7

7Verses

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

785

ROMANS 3:26

declared r ighteous9 before him, for hrough he law omes knowledge of t t c [ 9 10 2 1 ] 13 ] 14 ] 1 6 1


dikaithsetai
VFPI3S 1344

enpion autou
P 1799

P3GSM R 846

gar

CAZ 1063

P 1223

dia

n omou
NGSM 3551

epignsis
NNSF 1922

sin. 15
amartias h
NGSF 266

Righteousness through Faith Revealed 3:21 ut now, part rom he law, B a f t de Nyni chris
CLC B 1161 3570 P 5565

t he ighteousness of God as een revealed, r h b 2 3 [ ] 4 ] 5 ] ] ] 7 1 6



n omou
NGSM 3551

dikaiosyn
NNSF 1343

heou t
NGSM 2316

pephanertai
VRPI3S 5319

b eing testified a bout by the law nd the rophets 22 hat s, he a p t i t ] 8 [ 0 11 2 3 14 2 [ ] 9 1 1 1



martyroumen
VPPP-SNF 3140

h ypo tou
P 5259

D GSM 3588

n omou kai
NGSM 3551

CLN 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

de
CLN 1161

r ighteousness of God hrough faith in Jesus hrist10 to all t C w ho believe. 1 ] 5 ] 6 7 9 0 11 3 4 8 1


dikaiosyn
NNSF 1343

heou t
NGSM 2316

P 1223

dia

pistes
NGSF 4102

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou eis pantas


NGSM 5547 P JAPM 1 519 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

pisteuontas
VPAP-PAM 4100

For here is t no istinction, 23 for all have sinned nd fall d a s hort of 2 3 ] 4 12 15 1 ] 3 5 [ }7 1 1 4


gar
CAZ 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ou

BN 3 756

diastol
NNSF 1293

gar pantes
CAZ 1063 JNPM 3956

h marton kai hysterountai


VAAI3P 264 CLN 2532 VPPI3P 5302

t he lory of g God, 24 eing justified b as a gift by his grace, ] 7 ] ] 1 ] 2 }5 4 3 5 6 8 9


ts oxs tou theou d
D GSF NGSF 588 1391 3 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

dikaioumenoi drean
VPPP-PNM 1344 B 1432

autou t chariti
P3GSM R 846 DDSF 3588 NDSF 5485

t hrough he redemption hich is in Christ esus, 25 hom God t w J w m ade 8 [ 10 11 12 1 ] 6 7 9 3 4



P 1223

dia

D GSF 588 3

ts apolytrses
NGSF 629

ts

DGSF 3588

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

p ublicly available as he mercy eat11 hrough faith in his t s t blood, f or ] ] 5 [ 7 8 10 9 11 12 2 [ 6


p roetheto
VAMI3S 4388

hilastrion
NASN 2435

P 1223

dia

pistes
NGSF 4102

en autou

P P3GSM R 1 722 846

t haimati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 129

eis

P 519 1

a emonstration of his righteousness, d ecause of he assing ver of b t p o ] 1 1 13 }15 16 4 15 17 }19 8 19 [ ]



endeixin
NASF 1732

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts dikaiosyns
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1343

P 1223

dia

tn

D ASF 588 3

paresin
NASF 3929

previously c ommitted sins, 26 in he orbearance of t f God, [ 22 1 2 3 ] 0 21 2 4 5


tn
DGPN 3588

progegonotn
VRAP-PGN 4266

hamartmatn
NGPN 265

en t
P D DSF 1 722 588 3

anoch
NDSF 463

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

for he emonstration of his righteousness t d in the present time, so hat t 7 }10 11 10 12 13 14 15 6 [ 9 6 8 1


pros tn
P 4314 D ASF 588 3

endeixin
NASF 1732

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts dikaiosyns
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1343

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

nyn
B 3568

kair
NDSM 2540

eis

P 1 519

9Lit. all flesh will not be declared righteous propitiation

10Or through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ

11Or as the place of

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 3:27

786

he hould s be just nd he ne ho justifies the erson by a t o w p 19 ] 17 18 20 1 ] ] ] 22 23 [ 24 2


auton
P3ASM R 846

to

DASN VPAN 3588 1511

einai

dikaion
JASM 1342

kai

CLN 2532

dikaiounta
VPAP-SAM 1344

ton

ASM D 3588

ek

P 537 1

faith12 in esus. 27 herefore, here is boasting? J T w It as een excluded. By h b [ 3 4 ] ] ] 5 6 25 ] 26 2 1


pistes
NGSF 4102

Isou
NGSM 2424

oun
CLI 3767

Pou
BI 4226

h kauchsis
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2746

exekleisth dia
VAPI3S 1576

P 1 223

w hat ind of law? Of k works? No, but by a law13 of faith. 28 For 1 ] 2 7 [ ] 8 ] 10 11 12 3 14 ] 15 9


oiou p
JGSM 4169

omou n
NGSM 3551

tn ergn
DGPN 3588 NGPN 2041

o uchi alla
BN 3780 CLC 235

dia

P 1 223

omou pistes n
NGSM 3551 NGSF 4102

gar

CAZ 1063

we consider a person to be justified by faith part rom he orks of he a f t w t ] ] 1 5 ] ] 3 ] 4 6 [ ] 7 ] ]



l ogizometha nthrpon a
VPUI1P 3049 NASM 444

dikaiousthai
VPPN 1344

pistei
NDSF 4102

chris
P 5565

ergn
NGPN 2041

law. 29 Or is od the God of he Jews G t only? Is he not lso he od of he a t G t 8 1 [ [ ] ] 2 ] ] 6 * * ] ] 3 4 5 7


n omou
NGSM 3551


CLD 2 228

ho heos t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

m onon
B 3440

o uchi kai
TN 3780 BE 2532

G entiles? Yes, lso of he entiles, 30 ince God a t G s is ne, who ill justify hose o w t 8 9 0 ] ] 11 1 ] 5 ] 6 ] 1 3 4 2
ethnn
NGPN 1484

nai kai
T 3483

BE 2532

ethnn
NGPN 1484

eiper ho theos
CAC 1512 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

heis hos
JNSM R-NSM R 1520 3739

dikaisei
VFAI3S 1344

w ho re ircumcised14 by faith nd hose ho re ncircumcised15 hrough a c a t w a u t ] ] 7 8 9 0 ] ] ] 11 2 1 1



peritomn
NASF 4061

ek pistes
P 537 1 NGSF 4102

kai

CLN 2532

akrobystian
NASF 203

P 1223

dia

faith. 31 herefore, do we nullify T he law hrough t t faith? ] ] 3 ] 1 6 5 3 14 2 1 4


ts pistes
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4102

oun
CLI 3767

katargoumen
VPAI1P 2673

n omon
NASM 3551

P 1223

dia

ts pistes
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4102

M ay it ever be! But we uphold he law. n t ] }8 7 8 9 ] 11 ] 10



BN 3361

enoito alla g
VAMO3S 1096 CLC 235

h istanomen
VPAI1P 2476

n omon
NASM 3551

Abrahams Faith Counted as Righteousness

hat hen hall we say W t s t hat Abraham, our ancestor according to 1 2 ] ] 3 ] 5 8 6 7 9 [


Ti
RI-ASN CLI 5101 3767

oun

e roumen
VFAI1P 2046

Abraam
NASM 11

h mn ton propatora
RP1GP 2257 DASM 3588 NASM 3962

kata
P 2596

t he flesh, as found? 2 For if Abraham was justified by orks, he has h w 2 ] 10 ] 4 1 3 ] 6 4 5 ] 7



sarka
NASF 4561

h eurkenai gar ei Abraam


VRAN 2147 CLX 1063 CAC 1 487 NNSM 11

edikaith ex ergn
VAPI3S 1344 P NGPN 537 2041 1

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

s omething to boast bout, but ot efore od. 3 For hat oes he cripture a n b G w d t s ] ] 8 [ 9 10 11 12 1 [ 3 4 2

auchma k
NASN 2745

all
CLC 235

ou

BN 3756

pros
P 4314

t heon gar ti
NASM 2316 TI 1063

RI-ASN 5101

h graph
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1124

12Or by Jesus faithfulness

13Or a principle

14Lit. circumcision

15Lit. uncircumcision

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

787

ROMANS 4:10

say? And Abraham believed God, a nd t was redited to him or i c f ] 5 7 8 6 9 0 1 ] 12 ] 13 4 1 1 1


legei
VPAI3S 3004

de

CLN 1161

Abraam
NNSM 11

Episteusen
VAAI3S 4100

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

kai

CLN 2532

elogisth
VAPI3S 3049

aut

R P3DSM 846

eis

P 519 1

r ighteousness.1 4 ow to the ne ho works, N o w his pay is ot credited n 15 2 }3 1 ] ] 3 5 }7 6 7 4



dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

de
CLN 1161

D DSM 3588

ergazomen ho isthos m
VPUP-SDM 2038 D NSM NNSM 3588 3408

ou logizetai
BN 3756 VPUI3S 3049

according to grace, but according to is due. h 5 ut to he ne ho oes ot B t o w d n 8 [ 9 10 11 [ ] 12 2 1 3 ] ] }4 {3



kata
P 2596

charin alla
NASF 5485 CLC 235

kata
P 2596

pheilma o
NASN 3783

de t m
CLC DSM BN D 1161 3588 3361

work, b w ut ho believes in the ne ho justifies the ungodly, his o w 4 6 ] 5 7 8 ] ] 9 10 11 15


ergazomen de
VPUP-SDM 2038 CLC 1161

pisteuonti
VPAP-SDM 4100

epi ton
P 1 909 ASM D 3588

dikaiounta
VPAP-SAM 1344

ton

ASM D 3588

aseb
JASM 765

autou

P3GSM R 846

faith is credited or ighteousness, 6 just f r as David lso peaks bout the a s a 13 14 ] 12 6 17 1 [ 3 4 [ 5 1 2


h pistis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4102

logizetai
VPUI3S 3049

eis

P 519 1

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

kathaper Dauid kai legei


CAM 2509 NNSM 1138 BE 2532

VPAI3S 3004

ton

ASM D 3588

blessing of the person to hom God w credits ighteousness part rom r a f 6 }8 8 ] 9 0 1 12 13 14 [ 7 1 1


makarismon
NASM 3108

tou anthrpou h
D GSM 3588 NGSM 444

RR-DSM NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ho theos

logizetai
VPUI3S 3049

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

chris
P 5565

w orks: 7 Blessed re hey hose a t w lawless d eeds have een forgiven, nd hose b a w 15 1 [ [ 2 4 5 [ ] ] 3 7 6
ergn
NGPN 2041

Makarioi
JNPM 3107

hn

RR-GPM DNPF 3739 3588

hai anomiai
NNPF 458

a phethsan kai hn
VAPI3P 863 CLN 2532

RR-GPM 3739

sins a re covered over. 8 Blessed is he erson gainst hom he t p a w t 9 10 ] 8 [ 1 [ ] 2 ] 3 ]


hai hamartiai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 266

epekalyphthsan
VAPI3P 1943

makarios
JNSM 3107

anr
NNSM 435

hou

RR-GSM 3756

Lord ill never w count sin.2 9 herefore, is this T blessing for ] 4 2 5 7 }6 4 5 6 8 3 1


kyrios
NNSM 2962

ou m

BN BN 3756 3361

logistai
VAMS3S 3049

h amartian
NASF 266

oun
CLI 3767

outos HO makarismos h
RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3108

epi

P 1 909

t hose ho re circumcised,3 or lso or hose ho re uncircumcised?4 w a a f t w a For 1 1 ] ] ] 7 8 10 ] ] ] 1 12 4 6 9



tn peritomn
DASF 3588 NASF 4061

kai epi
CLD BE 2 228 2532

P 1 909

tn akrobystian
DASF 3588 NASF 203

gar

CLX 1063

we say, Faith was credited to Abraham f or ighteousness.5 r ] 13 18 19 ] 15 ] 16 17 20 21



VPAI1P 3004

egomen l

h pistis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4102

Elogisth
VAPI3S 3049

DDSM 3588

Abraam
NDSM 11

eis

P 519 1

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

10 ow hen as t redited? hile e was H t w i c W h

1 2 ] 3 ] ]
ps oun
BI 4459 CLI 3767

elogisth
VAPI3S 3049

circumcised6 or uncircumcised?7 ] 6 4 5 7 8 9
onti
PAP-SDM P V 5607 1722

en peritom
NDSF 4061

en akrobystia
CLD P 2 228 1722 NDSF 203

1A quotation from Gen 15:6

quotation from Gen 15:6

6Lit. in circumcision

2A quotation from Ps 32:12

7Lit. in uncircumcision

3Lit. the circumcision

4Lit. the uncircumcision

5A

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 4:11

788

N ot hile ircumcised8 but hile ncircumcised!9 11 nd he received he sign of w c w u A t 10 11 12 13 14 15 ] 3 ] 2 ] 1


ouk
CLK 3756

en

P 1722

peritom
NDSF 4061

all
CLK 235

en

P 1722

akrobystia
NDSF 203

kai
CLN 2532

elaben
VAAI3S 2983

meion s
NASN 4592

c ircumcision as a seal10 of he ighteousness by t r faith w hich he ad hile h w ] 8 4 ] 5 }7 7 ] 9 0 ] ] 11 6 1


peritoms
NGSF 4061

sphragida
NASF 4973

ts dikaiosyns
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1343

ts pistes
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4102

ts

DGSF 3588

en

P 1722

uncircumcised,11 so hat he ould t c be t he father of all w ho 1 12 13 4 [ 17 ] 15 16 ] 18 ] 19 0 2


t
DDSF 3588

akrobystia
NDSF 203

eis

P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

to

DASN VPAN 3588 1511

einai

patera
NASM 3962

pantn
JGPM 3956

tn

DGPM 3588

believe a lthough they re ncircumcised,12 so hat righteousness a u t c ould be 2 2 21 2 ] ] 23 4 [ 8 29 ] ] 2


pisteuontn
VPAP-PGM 4100

P 1223

di

akrobystias
NGSF 203

eis

P 1 519

tn dikaiosynn
DASF 3588 NASF 1343

credited to hem,13 12 nd he father of hose ho re ircumcised14 to hose t a t t w a c t 25 26 ] 27 ] 2 ] ] ] ] 3 ] ] 1


to
DASN 3588

logisthnai
VAPN 3049

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai
CLN 2532

patera
NASM 3962

peritoms
NGSF 4061

w ho re ot only rom he ircumcision, but ho lso a n f t c w a follow in the 1 ] 5 6 ] 7 9 ] 0 1 12 }14 3 4 8 1 1


tois
DDPM 3588 CLK 3756

ouk onon ek m
B 3440

P 1537

peritoms
NGSF 4061

alla
CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

tois stoichousin
DDPM 3588 VPAP-PDM 4748

tois

D DPN 3588

f ootsteps of he faith of our t father Abraham hich he ad hile w h w 1 14 }18 5 18 }20 21 9 20 22 ] ] ] ] 1


ichnesin
NDPN 2487

ts

D GSF 588 3

pistes
NGSF 4102

h mn tou patros
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 3962

Abraam
NGSM 11

uncircumcised.15 16 17
en akrobystia
P 1722 NDSF 203

The Promise to Abraham Secured through Faith 4:13 or he promise to F t Abraham


gar h epangelia
CAZ 1063 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1860

or to his descendants, t hat he 5 6 ] 7 8 9 }11 12 10 11 ] 15 2


t Abraam
DDSM 3588 NDSM 11


CLD 2 228

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSN 3588

spermati
NDSN 4690

auton

P3ASM R 846

ould be w heir of he world, was ot hrough he law, but t n t t ] 16 13 14 ] ] 17 ] 1 ] 4 18 3



einai
VPAN 1511

to

DNSN 3588

klronomon
NASM 2818

osmou k
NGSM 2889

Ou
BN 3756

P 1223

dia

n omou alla
NGSM 3551 CLC 235

t hrough he ighteousness by faith. 14 For if hose of he law re heirs, t r t t a 2 9 ] 20 ] 21 1 3 4 ] 5 ] 6 1



P 1223

dia

dikaiosyns
NGSF 1343

pistes
NGSF 4102

gar ei hoi
CAZ 1063

CAC DNPM 1 487 3588

ek
P 1 537

n omou
NGSM 3551

klronomoi
NNPM 2818

faith is rendered oid nd he promise is nullified. 15 For the law v a t 2 8 9 ] 7 [ 0 12 13 ] 11 3 1 1


h pistis
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4102

kekentai
VRPI3S 2758

kai

CLN 2532

h epangelia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1860

katrgtai
VRPI3S 2673

gar ho omos n
CAZ 1063 D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

8Lit. in circumcision 9Lit. in uncircumcision 10Or confirmation 11Lit. in uncircumcision 12Lit. through uncircumcision 13Some manuscripts have could be credited to them also 14Lit. of the circumcision 15Lit. of the in uncircumcision faith of our father Abraham

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

789

ROMANS 4:19

produces rath, ut here here is no law, either is here transgression. w b w t n t 5 4 7 6 ] 8 10 11 [ [ 12 9


katergazetai
VPUI3S 2716

orgn de hou
NASF 3709 CLC B 1161 3757

estin ouk omos oude n


VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 NNSM 3551 BN 3761

parabasis
NNSF 3847

16 ecause of this, B

t is by faith, in rder hat t may be according to grace, so i o t i ] ] 1 [ 2 ] 3 4 ] ] 5 ] ] 6 [ 7 8


P 1223

Dia

touto ek pistes
D-ASN R 5124 P 537 1 NGSF 4102

hina
CAP 2443

kata
P 2596

charin eis
NASF 5485

P 1 519

t hat he promise may t be secure to all the escendants, ot only d n 1 [ 2 13 ] 9 10 11 ] 14 15 16 17 2 2



tn

D ASF 588 3

epangelian
NASF 1860

to einai
DASN VPAN 3588 1511

bebaian
JASF 949

panti
JDSN 3956

D DSN 3588

spermati
NDSN 4690

ou

CLK 3756

m onon
B 3440

to hose of the law, but lso to hose of he faith of Abraham, who is t a t t ] 18 19 0 21 23 4 ] 25 26 ] 27 ] 28 29 0 2 2 3


t
DDSN 3588

ek

P 1 537

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou alla
NGSM 3551 CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

DDSN 3588

ek

P 1 537

pistes
NGSF 4102

Abraam
NGSM 11

hos estin

R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076

t he ather of us all f 17 (just as t s written, * I have made ou he i i y t ] ] 31 }32 33 32 1 [ ] 2 ] ] 7 8 ] 3



patr
NNSM 3962

h mn pantn
RP1GP 2257 JGPM 3956

k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

h oti
CSC 3754

t etheika se
VRAI1S 5087 R P2AS 4571

father of many ations)16 before God, in hom he believed, the ne ho n w o w 4 ] 5 6 9 2 ] 10 ] 11 3 ] ] 1 1


Patera
NASM 3962

polln
JGPN 4183

ethnn
NGPN 1484

katenanti
P 2713

t heou hou
NGSM 2316

RR-GSM 3739

episteusen
VAAI3S 4100

tou

D GSM 3588

makes the dead alive nd ho calls a w the hings hat are ot as t t n 1 14 5 16 {14 7 ] 18 19 [ ] 1 20 22 1 2
zopoiountos
VPAP-SGM 2227

ous t
APM D 3588

nekrous
JAPM 3498

kai

CLN 2532

kalountos
VPAP-SGM 2564

ta

D APN 3588

onta

VPAP-PAN BN 5607 3361

h s

C AM 5 613

t hough hey are, 18 who gainst hope believed in ope, so hat he t a h t [ ] 3 1 2 3 6 5 [ 10 2 4 7



onta

VPAP-PAN 5607

hos par
R R-NSM 3739 P 3844

elpida
NASF 1680

episteusen
VAAI3S 4100

ep elpidi
P NDSF 1 909 1680

eis
P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

became t he father of many ations, according to hat was said, n w so 8 9 ] 11 ] 12 13 14 [ 15 ] 16 17


to genesthai
DASN 3588 VAMN 1096

patera
NASM 3962

polln
JGPN 4183

ethnn
NGPN 1484

kata
P 2596

to

DASN 3588

e irmenon outs H
VRPP-SAN 2046 B 3779

w y ill our descendants e.17 19 nd ot eing weak b A n b in faith, he }18 21 19 20 18 2 ] 3 ] 4 5 ] 1



sou

RP2GS 4675

to

DNSN 3588

sperma
NNSN 4690

estai

VFMI3S 2071

kai m
CLN 2532 BN 3361

asthensas t pistei
VAAP-SNM 770 DDSF 3588 NDSF 4102

c onsidered his own ody as ood as dead, b g b ecause18 he was ] 13 6 7 8 9 ] ] ] 10 ]


katenosen to eautou sma h
VAAI3S 2657 ASN RF3GSM D 3588 1438 NASN 4983

enekrmenon n
VRPP-SAN 3499

h yparchn
VPAP-SNM 5225

approximately a hundred years ld, nd he eadness of Sarahs o a t d 11 [ [ 4 5 16 }18 19 ] 1 2 1 1



pou
BX 4225

ekatontaets h
JNSM 1541

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

nekrsin
NASF 3500

Sarras
NGSF 4564

16A quotation from Gen 17:5

17A quotation from Gen 15:5

18Some manuscripts have already as good as dead

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 4:20

790

womb. 20 nd e id ot waver in A h d n unbelief at he promise of t 7 18 2 ] }8 7 8 ] 9 10 4 ] 1 1 3


ts mtras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3388

de
CLC 1161

ou iekrith t apistia d
CLK VAPI3S 3756 1252 DDSF 3588 NDSF 570

eis tn epangelian
P D ASF 1 519 588 3 NASF 1860

God, but was trengthened in s faith, giving lory to g God 11 ] 12 ] 13 14 5 16 ] 17 18 5 6 1


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316 CLK 235

alla

enedynamth t
VAPI3S 1743

DDSF 3588

pistei
NDSF 4102

dous

VAAP-SNM NASF 1325 1391

d oxan

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

21 nd eing a b

] 1
CLN 2532

kai

plrophortheis
VAPP-SNM 4135

fully convinced hat hat he ad promised, he was lso t w h a 2 [ ] ] 5 ] 3 4 7 8


hoti ho
CSC 3754

R R-ASN 3739

epngeltai
VRUI3S 1861

estin kai
VPAI3S 2076

BE 2532

able to do. 22 herefore19 t as redited to him or ighteousness. 23 ut t T i w c f r B i ] 2 ] 3 4 5 3 ] ] 6 ] 9 1


dynatos poisai
JNSM 1415 VAAN 4160

CLI 1352

dio

elogisth aut
VAPI3S 3049

R P3DSM P 846 519 1

eis dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

de
CLN 1161

was not ritten or he ake of him alone hat t was redited to him, 24 ut w f t s t i c b }2 1 2 ] ] [ 5 ] 8 ] 9 4 6 7 ] 2

Ouk egraph
CLK 3756 VAPI3S 1125

di auton onon hoti m


P 1223 P3ASM R 846 B 3440 CSC 3754

elogisth aut
VAPI3S 3049

R P3DSM 846

kai

BE 2532

also or he ake of us to hom t is going to be credited, to hose ho f t s w i t w ] 1 ] ] ] ] ] 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 3 4 5 8


alla
CLK 235

di mas hois h
P 1223 RP1AP 2248

RR-DPM 3739

mellei
VPAI3S 3195

logizesthai tois
VPPN 3049 DDPM 3588

believe in the one ho raised w Jesus our Lord f rom he t 9 10 11 ] ] 12 13 16 14 15 17 ]


pisteuousin
VPAP-PDM 4100

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

egeiranta
VAAP-SAM 1453

Isoun
NASM 2424

h mn ton kyrion
RP1GP 2257 DASM 3588 NASM 2962

ek

P 1537

dead, 25 who was handed ver on account of our o trespasses, a nd was 18 1 ] 2 [ ] 3 }5 6 4 5 ] 7


nekrn
JGPM 3498

hos
R R-NSM 3739

p aredoth
VAPI3S 3860

P 1223

dia

h mn ta paraptmata
RP1GP 2257 DAPN 3588 NAPN 3900

kai
CLN 2532

raised up in he nterest of our justification.20 t i 8 [ ] ] 9 }11 12 0 11 1


gerth
VAPI3S 1453

P 1223

dia

h mn tn dikaisin
RP1GP 2257 DASF 3588 NASF 1347

Reconciliation with God through Faith in Christ

herefore, ecause we have een declared ighteous by faith, we have1 T b b r 2 ] ] ] ] 1 [ 3 4 ] 6



oun
CLI 3767

Dikaithentes
VAPP-PNM 1344

ek pistes
P 537 1 NGSF 4102

e chomen
VPAI1P 2192

peace ith w God t hrough our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 hrough t 1 5 7 8 9 0 13 1 12 14 15 1 1


eirnn pros ton theon
NASF 1515 P 4314 DASM NASM 3588 2316

P 1223

dia

RP1GP 2257

h mn tou kyriou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

NGSM 2424

Isou

Christou
NGSM 5547

P 1223

di

w hom lso we have a o btained access by faith i nto this 5 ] 7 8 12 2 ] 6 [ 3 4 9


hou
RR-GSM BE 3739 2532

kai

e schkamen
VRAI1P 2192

tn prosaggn
DASF 3588 NASF 4318

t pistei
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4102

eis tautn
P 1519 RD-ASF 3778

19Some manuscripts have Therefore, indeed, 20Or vindication; or acquittal 1Although a number of important manuscripts read the subjunctive mood here (let us have), almost all English versions prefer the indicative mood (we have) which is supported by many other manuscripts

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

791

ROMANS 5:9

grace in hich we stand, w a nd we boast in he hope of he t t 0 11 13 14 ] 15 6 ] 17 8 ] 19 }21 0 1 1 1 2


tn charin
DASF 3588 NASF 5485

en

P 1 722

RR-DSF 3739

h estkamen kai
VRAI1P 2476

CLN 2532

k auchmetha ep
VPUI1P 2744

P 1 909

elpidi
NDSF 1680

ts

D GSF 588 3

g lory of God. 3 nd ot only his, but we lso boast A n t a in ur o 2 21 ] 2 3 3 1 [ 4 }6 6 7 ] 2 2 5


oxs d
NGSF 1391

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de ou onon m
CLN 1161 CLK B 3756 3440

alla
CLK 235

kai auchmetha en k
BE 2532 VPUI1P 2744 P 1 722

afflictions, ecause we know hat affliction produces b t patient ] 10 1 12 13 15 14 8 9 ] 1


tais thlipsesin
DDPF 3588 NDPF 2347

V RAP-PNM 1492

eidotes

CSC 3754

hoti h thlipsis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 2347

katergazetai
VPUI3S 2716

h ypomonn
NASF 5281

endurance, 4 nd a patient endurance, proven character, nd proven a [ 2 1 3 [ 4 [ 6 5 7



de h hypomon
CLN NSF D 1161 588 3 NNSF 5281

d okimn
NASF 1382

de h dokim
CLN NSF D 1161 588 3 NNSF 1382

character, hope, 5 nd hope a d oes ot isappoint, ecause he love of n d b t [ 8 2 1 3 }5 4 5 7 8 ] 6



elpida
NASF 1680

de h elpis
CLN NSF NNSF D 1161 588 1680 3

BN 3756

ou kataischynei hoti
VPAI3S 2617 CAZ 3754

h agap
D NSF NNSF 588 26 3

God h b as een poured ut in our o hearts t hrough he Holy t 0 ] ] 11 [ 12 15 13 14 16 ] 18 9 1


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

ekkechytai
VRPI3S 1632

en

P 1 722

h mn tais
RP1GP 2257

DDPF 3588

kardiais
NDPF 2588

P 1223

dia

h agiou
JGSN 40

Spirit w ho was given to us. 6 For hile we were till elpless, et w s h y 2 17 9 ] 20 ] 21 }4 5 4 1 6 7 1


pneumatos
NGSN 4151

tou

DGSN 3588

d othentos min h
VAPP-SGN 1325 RP1DP 2254

gar
CAZ 1063

h mn ontn Eti
RP1GP 2257

PAP-PGM B V 5607 2089

asthenn eti
JGPM 772

B 2 089

at he roper time Christ died t p for he ungodly. 7 For only rarely ill t w 2 8 ] ] 9 3 12 10 ] 11 1 [ }6
kata
P 2596

kairon Christos pethanen yper a h


NASM 2540 NNSM 5547 VAAI3S 599 P 5228

asebn
JGPM 765

gar molis
CLX 1063 B 3433

s omeone die on ehalf of a ighteous erson for on ehalf of a good b r p ( b ] 8 6 ] 3 [ 4 [ ] 7 [ 10 5 9



RX-NSM 5100

tis

apothaneitai
VFMI3S 599

hyper dikaiou
P 5228 JGSM 1342

gar
CLX 1063

hyper tou gathou a


P 5228 D GSM JGSM 3588 18

p erson ossibly omeone might ven dare to die), p s e 8 ut b God d emonstrates [ 11 2 ] 3 14 ] 15 2 1 1 1 8 9



tacha
B 5029

RX-NSM 5100

tis

kai

CLA 2532

tolma
VPAI3S 5111

pothanein a
VAAN 599

de ho theos
CLC NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316

synistsin
VPAI3S 4921

h is own love f or us, in hat hile we were till sinners, t w s ] 4 5 6 ] 0 }13 14 13 11 12 3 7 1



h eautou tn agapn
RF3GSM 1438 DASF 3588 NASF 26

eis mas hoti h


P 519 1 RP1AP 2248 CSC 3754

h mn ontn
RP1GP 2257

PAP-PGM V 5607

eti

B 2089

hamartln
JGPM 268

Christ died for us. 9 herefore, by much more, ecause we have een T b b ] 1 3 ] ] ] ] 15 18 16 17 2
Christos
NNSM 5547

a pethanen yper mn h h
VAAI3S 599 P 5228 RP1GP 2257

oun
CLI 3767

poll
JDSN 4183

mallon
B 3123

declared ighteous ow by his r n blood, we ill be saved w t hrough 5 6 9 7 8 ] ] ] 10 1 4 [ 1


ikaithentes d
VAPP-PNM 1344

B 3568

nyn en autou t haimati


P P3GSM R 722 846 1 DDSN 3588 NDSN 129

s thsometha
VFPI1P 4982

P 1223

di

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 5:10

792

him rom he wrath. 10 For if, hile we were nemies, we ere reconciled f t w e w 2 12 3 4 15 1 ] ] 3 ] ] 5 1 1 4
autou
P3GSM R 846

apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

orgs
NGSF 3709

gar ei
CAZ 1063 CAC 1 487

ontes echthroi
PAP-PNM V 5607 JNPM 2190

katllagmen
VAPI1P 2644

to God t hrough the death of his Son, by much more, 1 ] 6 10 }12 13 1 12 ] 14 15 7 8 9


t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

P 1223

dia

tou hanatou t
D GSM NGSM 3588 2288

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou huiou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5207

poll
JDSN 4183

mallon
B 3123

aving een reconciled, h b we ill be saved w by his life. 11 nd ot A n ] ] 16 ] ] ] 17 18 21 19 0 3 1 2



katallagentes
VAPP-PNM 2644

s thsometha en
VFPI1P 4982

P 722 1

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF NDSF 3588 2222

de ou
CLN 1161

CLK 3756

only his, but lso we re boasting in God t a a t hrough our Lord 1 [ 4 ] ] 6 7 8 0 13 1 12 2 5 9 1


m onon
B 3440

alla
CLK 235

kai
BE 2532

k auchmenoi en t the
VPUP-PNM 2744 P DDSM NDSM 1 722 3588 2316

P 1223

dia

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Jesus Christ, hrough hom we have ow received he econciliation. t w n t r 1 14 15 6 17 ] }21 18 21 9 20 1


Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

P 1223

di

hou

RR-GSM 3739

nyn
B 3568

elabomen
VAAI1P 2983

tn

D ASF 588 3

katallagn
NASF 2643

Death Came through Adam but Life Comes through Christ 5:12 ecause of this, just as B sin

entered nto the world hrough one i t 1 [ 2 3 [ 7 8 12 10 11 9 4 5



P 1223

Dia

touto sper h hamartia h


D-ASN R 5124 CAM 5618 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 266

islthen e
VAAI3S 1525

eis ton
P 1519

ASM D 3588

osmon k
NASM 2889

P 1223

di

h enos
JGSM 1520

man, a nd death t hrough sin, so a lso death 1 6 3 7 18 4 5 16 20 9 4 25 1 1 1 1 2


anthrpou kai
NGSM 444 CLN 2532

ho thanatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2288

P 1223

dia

ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

h outs kai
B 3779

CLN 2532

ho thanatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2288

spread to all people ecause all b * sinned. 13 For ntil he law, u t 2 2 26 1 22 23 7 29 28 30 1 ] 3 2


d ilthen
VAAI3S 1330 P 1 519

eis

JAPM 3956

pantas

anthrpous
NAPM 444

eph
P 1909

JNPM 3956

pantes

R R-DSN VAAI3P 3739 264

h marton

gar achri
CLX 1063 P 891

n omou
NGSM 3551

sin was in he orld, ut sin t w b is ot charged to ones account hen n w ] 4 5 6 ] 7 9 8 }11 10 11 [ [ [


amartia n en h
NNSF 266 V IAI3S P 2258 722 1

kosm de amartia h
NDSM 2889 CLC 1161 NNSF 266

ouk
BN 3756

ellogeitai
VPPI3S 1677

t here is no law. 14 But death reigned rom Adam until Moses f ] 13 12 14 1 4 2 6 7 8 3 5



ontos

PAP-SGM BN V 5607 3 361

n omou
NGSM 3551

alla
CLC 235

ho thanatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2288

ebasileusen
VAAI3S 936

apo Adam echri Muses m


P 575 NGSM 76 P 3360 NGSM 3475

e ven ver hose ho did ot o t w n sin in the likeness of he t 10 ] 1 }13 12 13 14 15 16 }18 7 9 1 1


kai epi
CLA 2532 P 1909

tous
DAPM 3588

BN 3361

hamartsantas
VAAP-PAM 264

epi

P 1 909

D DSN 3588

h omoimati
NDSN 3667

ts

D GSF 588 3

transgression of Adam, who is a type of the ne ho is to come. o w ] 18 ] 19 20 1 22 }24 3 ] ] ] ] 24 2 2


parabases
NGSF 3847

Adam
NGSM 76

hos estin

R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076

typos
NNSM 5179

tou

D GSM 3588

mellontos
VPAP-SGM 3195

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

793

ROMANS 5:19

15 But the gift


CLC 235

is not ike the trespass,2 for if by the l 1 1 8 9 6 2 3 4 5 1 10 }15 12 7


All to harisma houts kai c
D NSN 3588 NNSN 5486 B 3779 BE 2532

o uch hs to paraptma
BN 3756 CAM NSN D 5613 3588 NNSN 3900

gar

CLX 1063

ei

CAC 1 487

D DSN 3588

trespass of the one, the many died, by much more did he race t g 15 }14 3 4 16 17 18 ] 19 20 }22 21 22 1 1
paraptmati
NDSN 3900

tou

D GSM 3588

h enos hoi polloi


JGSM 1520 D NPM JNPM 3588 4183

a pethanon
VAAI3P 599

poll
JDSN 4183

mallon
B 3123

h charis
D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3

of God a nd he gift by he grace * of the one man, t t Jesus 2 ] 3 4 5 26 27 28 ] 29 30 }32 1 2 33 34 2 2 3 3


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai

CLN 2532

h drea
D NSF NNSF 588 1431 3

en

P 722 1

chariti
NDSF 5485

D DSF 588 3

tou

D GSM 3588

h enos anthrpou
JGSM 1520 NGSM 444

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christ, multiply to the many. 16 nd the gift is not as hrough he A t t 3 3 35 39 6 7 38 7 8 ] 2 3 ] 1 4


Christou
NGSM 5547

eperisseusen
VAAI3S 4052

P 1 519

eis

ous t
APM D 3588

pollous
JAPM 4183

kai to drma uch s o h


CLN 2532 D NSN NNSN 3588 1434 BN 3756 C AM 5 613

P 1223

di

one ho sinned, w for on he ne and, judgment rom he one in ed t o h f t s l 1 ] 6 1 0 [ [ [ 9 12 13 ] 4 * 5 5 1 1 1


h enos
JGSM 1520

hamartsantos gar
VAAP-SGM 264

CLX 1063

m en
TK 3303

to krima
DNSN 3588 NNSN 2917

ex

P 1537

h enos
JGSN 1520

eis

P 1519

to ondemnation, ut the gift, c b f rom many trespasses, l ed to ustification. j [ 16 18 17 19 20 21 22 3 [ 24 2



katakrima
NASN 2631

de

CLK 1161

to

D NSN 3588

harisma c
NNSN 5486

ek

P 1537

polln
JGPN 4183

paraptmatn
NGPN 3900

eis

P 1519

dikaima
NASN 1345

17 or if by the trespass F

gar ei
CAZ 1063 AC C 1 487

of the one an, m death reigned hrough t 1 }6 3 6 }5 [ 8 9 0 2 4 5 7 1


t paraptmati
D DSN 3588 NDSN 3900

tou enos h
D GSM JGSM 3588 1520

ho thanatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2288

ebasileusen
VAAI3S 936

P 1223

dia

the one an, much more ill hose ho receive m w t w t he bundance of a 1 1 2 [ 13 14 ] 15 ] 25 6 17 ] 1 1


tou
D GSM 3588 JGSM 1520

h enos

poll
JDSN 4183

mallon
B 3123

hoi

DNPM 3588

lambanontes
VPAP-PNM 2983

tn

D ASF 588 3

perisseian
NASF 4050

grace a nd of he gift t of righteousness reign in ife l 2 2 8 19 0 }22 1 22 ] 3 24 28 26 7 1 2 2


ts charitos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5485

kai

CLN 2532

ts

D GSF 588 3

dreas
NGSF 1431

ts dikaiosyns
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1343

basileusousin
VFAI3P 936

en

P 1 722

N DSF 2222

t hrough the one, Jesus Christ. 18 onsequently herefore, as hrough one C t t 1 2 3 9 0 1 32 33 2 3 3 4 5



P 1223

dia

D GSM 3588

tou

JGSM 1520

h enos Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

Ara
CLI 686

oun
CLT 3767

h s
C AM 5 613

P 1223

di

h enos
JGSM 1520

trespass c ame ondemnation to all c people, so a lso hrough one t 7 6 0 11 8 9 12 3 4 5 1 1 1 1


paraptmatos
NGSN 3900

eis

P 1519

katakrima
NASN 2631

P JAPM 1 519 3956

eis pantas

anthrpous outs kai h


NAPM 444 B 3779

BE 2532

P 1223

di

h enos
JGSM 1520

righteous eed ame ustification of life to all d c j people. 19 For just as 1 2 16 [ 0 21 ] 22 7 18 19 1 [ 2


dikaimatos
NGSN 1345

eis

P 1519

dikaisin
NASF 1347

zs
NGSF 2222

eis

P 1 519

pantas
JAPM 3956

anthrpous
NAPM 444

gar sper h
CLX 1063 CAM 5618

2Lit. but not like the trespass so also the gift

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 5:20

794

t hrough he isobedience of the one man, t d the many ere made w 5 }7 8 11 12 ] 10 3 4 6 7



P 1223

dia

D GSF 588 3

ts

parakos
NGSF 3876

tou enos anthrpou hoi polloi h


D GSM JGSM 3588 1520 NGSM 444 D NPM JNPM 3588 4183

katestathsan
VAPI3P 2525

sinners, so a lso hrough he bedience of the one, the many ill be t t o w 9 13 4 5 6 17 }19 8 9 22 23 ] ] 1 1 1 1 1
hamartloi
JNPM 268

h outs kai
B 3779

BE 2532

P 1223

dia

D GSF 588 3

ts

hypakos
NGSF 5218

tou

D GSM 3588

h enos hoi polloi


JGSM 1520 D NPM JNPM 3588 4183

made r ighteous. 20 ow he law came N t in as a ide ssue, in rder s i o [ 21 20 2 ] 1 3 [ [ [ [ ] ]


katastathsontai
VFPI3P 2525

dikaioi
JNPM 1342

CLN 1161

de

n omos pareislthen
NNSM 3551 VAAI3S 3922

t hat the trespass ould ncrease, ut here c i b w sin increased, grace 4 6 7 ] 5 9 8 11 12 10 14 15


hina to paraptma
CAP 2443 D NSN 3588 NNSN 3900

pleonas
VAAS3S 4121

de hou
CLC B 1161 3757

h hamartia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 266

epleonasen
VAAI3S 4121

h charis
NSF NNSF D 3588 5485

was present in greater a bundance, 21 so hat just as t sin ] 13 [ 1 [ 2 [ 4 5 ] ]



hypereperisseusen
VAAI3S 5248

h ina
CAP 2443

sper h hamartia h
CAM 5618 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 266

reigned in death, so lso a grace ould reign w t hrough 3 6 7 8 9 0 11 12 ] 13 4 1 1


ebasileusen
VAAI3S 936

en t thanat
P DDSM 1 722 3588 NDSM 2288

h outs kai
B 3779

BE 2532

h charis
NSF NNSF D 3588 5485

basileus
VAAS3S 936

P 1223

dia

r ighteousness to ternal life hrough Jesus Christ our e t Lord. 1 2 15 6 18 17 9 20 21 24 2 23 1


dikaiosyns
NGSF 1343

eis

P 1 519

ainion
JASF 166

zn
NASF 2222

P 1223

dia

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Formerly Dead to Sin, Now Alive in Christ

hat herefore hall we say? hall we continue in W t s S sin, in rder o 1 2 ] ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 5 6 ] ]


Ti
RI-ASN 5101

oun
CLI 3767

e roumen
VFAI1P 2046

e pimenmen t hamartia
VPAS1P 1961 DDSF 3588 NDSF 266

t hat grace may ncrease? 2 ay it ever be! ow an we who i M n H c 7 8 9 ] 10 ] }2 1 2 7 ] }4 3


hina h charis
CAP 2443 D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3

pleonas
VAAS3S 4121

BN 3361

enoito ps g
VAMO3S 1096 BI 4459

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

died to sin s till live in it? 3 Or do ou not y k now hat t 1 4 ] 5 6 8 9 10 1 1 ] ] 2 [ 3


a pethanomen t hamartia
VAAI1P 599 DDSF 3588 NDSF 266

eti somen en z
B VFAI1P 2089 2198

P 1 722

aut

R P3DSF 846


CLD 2 228

agnoeite
VPAI2P 50

hoti
CSC 3754

as any as ere baptized m w i nto Christ Jesus ere baptized w i nto his ] 4 [ ] 5 7 8 ] 13 12 6 9
hosoi
RK-NPM 3745

ebaptisthmen eis Christon Isoun


VAPI1P 907 P 1519 NASM 5547 NASM 2424

ebaptisthmen
VAPI1P 907

eis autou
P 1519

P3GSM R 846

death? 4 herefore we have een buried T b w ith him hrough t 10 11 2 ] ] ] 1 ] 3 4


ton thanaton
DASM 3588 NASM 2288

oun
CLI 3767

s ynetaphmen
VAPI1P 4916

aut

R P3DSM 846

P 1223

dia

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

795

ROMANS 6:10

baptism i nto death, in rder hat just as Christ was raised o t 6 8 9 ] ] 10 11 [ 13 ] 12 5 7


tou baptismatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 908

eis ton thanaton


P 1519 DASM 3588 NASM 2288

hina sper h
CAP 2443 CAM 5618

Christos
NNSM 5547

gerth
VAPI3S 1453

f rom he dead hrough he lory of the Father, so t t t g a lso we may 14 ] 15 6 7 18 }20 9 20 21 2 23 ] 1 1 1 2


ek
P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

oxs d
NGSF 1391

tou

D GSM 3588

patros
NGSM 3962

h outs kai
B 3779

BE 2532

h meis
RP1NP 2249

live a new way of ife.1 5 For if we have become dentified ith l i w 2 27 24 25 ] 26 1 ] ] 4 3 [


peripatsmen
VAAS1P 4043 P 1722

en kainotti
NDSF 2538

zs
NGSF 2222

gar Ei
CAZ 1063

CAC 1 487

g egonamen symphytoi
VRAI1P 1096 JNPM 4854

h im in the likeness of his death, c ertainly lso we ill be a w [ }6 5 6 }8 9 8 10 1 ] ] 14 7 1



t omoimati h
D DSN 3588 NDSN 3667

P3GSM R 846

autou tou thanatou


DGSM 3588 NGSM 2288

alla
CLM 235

kai

BE 2532

e sometha
VFMI1P 2071

i dentified ith im in he ikeness2 of his esurrection, 6 knowing this, hat w h t l r t * * * * * * }13 2 13 2 1 1 3



ts

D GSF 588 3

anastases
NGSF 386

ginskontes
VPAP-PNM 1097

touto hoti
D-ASN R 5124 CSC 3754

our old man was crucified together ith im, in rder hat the w h o t [ [ ] ] 9 11 6 5 7 ] 8 [ 4
h mn palaios
RP1GP 2257 JNSM 3820

ho anthrpos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

synestaurth
VAPI3S 4957

hina to
CAP 2443

D NSN 3588

b ody of sin may be done away ith, hat we may no w t onger l 1 12 ] 3 14 ] ] 10 [ [ ] 8 }17 16 [ 1
sma
NNSN 4983

ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

katargth
VAPS3S 2673

h mas
RP1AP 2248

mketi
BN 3371

be enslaved to sin. 7 or the ne ho as died F o w h h b as een 1 2 ] 5 17 ] 19 20 ] ] ] 3 ] ] 1



tou douleuein
DGSN 3588 VPAN 1398

DDSF 3588

hamartia
NDSF 266

gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588

a pothann
VAAP-SNM 599

freed f rom sin. 8 ow if we N died w ith Christ, we believe 6 4 7 2 1 ] 3 5 ] 6 5 4


dedikaitai
VRPI3S 1344 P 575

apo ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

de ei
CLN 1161 CAC 1 487

a pethanomen syn Christ


VAAI1P 599 P 4862 NDSM 5547

pisteuomen
VPAI1P 4100

t hat we ill lso live w a w ith him, 9 nowing hat Christ, ecause he as een k t b h b ] ] ] ] }9 9 [ 10 1 3 ] 7 8 2
hoti
CSC 3754

kai syzsomen
BE 2532 VFAI1P 4800

aut

R P3DSM 846

eidotes

VRAP-PNM 1492

hoti Christos
CSC 3754 NNSM 5547

raised rom he dead, is oing to die f t g no ore, death no m onger l 4 5 ] 6 ] ] ] 8 7 [ 9 11 [


e gertheis ek
VAPP-SNM 1453 P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

pothnskei ouketi a
VPAI3S 599 BN 3765

t hanatos ouketi
NNSM 2288 BN 3765

b eing master ver him. 10 For that eath he died, he died to o d 2 ] 12 [ 10 * ] 3 ] 6 ] 1



kyrieuei
VPAI3S 2961

autou

P3GSM R 846

gar ho
CAZ 1063

R R-ASN 3739

a pethanen
VAAI3S 599

a pethanen
VAAI3S 599

1Lit. in newness of life

clarity

2The elliptical phrase identified with him in the likeness has been supplied in the translation for

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 6:11

796

sin once nd ever again, ut that ife he lives, he lives to a n b l God. 4 5 7 [ [ [ 9 * ] 10 ] 11 ] 12 13 8


t hamartia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 266

e phapax
B 2178

de ho

CLC R-ASN R 1161 3739

VPAI3S 2198

VPAI3S 2198

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

11 So

a lso you, consider yourselves to be dead * to sin, b ut 1 3 4 5 ] 6 7 ] 9 10 12 2 8


h outs kai ymeis logizesthe heautous h
B 3779 BE 2532 RP2NP 5210 VPUM2P 3049 RF2APM 1438

einai nekrous en t hamartia m


VPAN 1511 JAPM 3498 TK 3303 DDSF 3588 NDSF 266

de

CLK 1161

alive to God in Christ esus. 12 herefore do ot et J T n l sin 11 ] 13 14 15 16 17 2 }3 1 }3 4 5


zntas
VPAP-PAM 2198

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

oun
CLI 3767

M
BN 3361

h hamartia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 266

reign in your ortal m body, so hat ou t y obey its 1 3 6 9 8 7 10 1 [ ] 12 13 16


basileuet
VPAM3S 936

en ymn thnt t smati h


P RP2GP 1 722 5216 JDSN 2349 DDSN 3588 NDSN 4983

eis

P 1 519

to

DASN 3588

hypakouein
VPAN 5219

autou

RP3GSN 846

desires, 13 nd do not present a your members to sin as 14 15 }1 }2 1 2 5 3 4 ] 8 9 ]


tais
DDPF 3588

epithymiais
NDPF 1939

m de paristanete
TN 3366 VPAM2P 3936

h ymn ta mel
RP2GP 5216 DAPN NAPN 3588 3196

t hamartia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 266

i nstruments of nrighteousness, but present u yourselves to God as ] 7 10 11 12 ] 13 14 15 6



hopla
NAPN 3696

adikias
NGSF 93

alla
CLC 235

parastsate
VAAM2P 3936

heautous
RF2APM 1438

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

h sei
CAM 5616

t hose ho re alive rom he dead, nd your members to w a f t a God as ] ] ] 18 16 ] 17 9 22 20 21 ] 25 26 ] 1



zntas

VPAP-PAM 2198

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

kai

CLN 2532

h ymn ta
RP2GP 5216

DAPN NAPN 3588 3196

mel

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

i nstruments of ighteousness. 14 For sin r w n ill ot be master ver you, ecause o b 2 23 ] 24 1 }5 4 ] 5 [ 3 7



hopla
NAPN 3696

dikaiosyns
NGSF 1343

gar amartia h
CAZ 1063 NNSF 266

ou
BN 3756

kyrieusei
VFAI3S 2961

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

CAZ 1063

gar

y ou are ot nder law, but nder grace. n u u ] 8 6 10 11 2 13 9 1



este ou hypo omon alla n


PAI2P V 2075 BN P 3756 5259 NASM 3551 CLC 235

hypo charin
P 5259 NASF 5485

Set Free from Sin 6:15 hat hen? hall we W t S

1 2 ]
Ti
RI-NSN CLI 5101 3767

oun

sin ecause we are ot nder law but nder b n u u ] 3 ] 6 5 8 9 0 4 7 1


h amartsmen hoti
VAAS1P 264 CAZ 3754

smen uk hypo omon alla e o n


VPAI1P 2070 BN 3756 P 5259 NASM 3551 CLC 235

hypo
P 5259

g race? ay it ever be! M n 16 o ou ot know hat to homever ou present D y n t w y 4 ] 5 11 ] }13 12 13 ] }2 1 2 ] 3


charin
NASF 5485

BN 3361

enoito g
VAMO3S 1096

ouk oidate hoti


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754

RR-DSM 3739

paristanete
VPAI2P 3936

yourselves as slaves for bedience, ou are laves to homever ou obey, o y s w y 12 ] 13 6 ] 7 8 9 ] 11 10 ]


heautous
RF2APM 1438

doulous eis hypakon


NAPM 1401 P 519 1 NASF 5218

este

PAI2P V 2075

douloi
NNPM 1401

RR-DSM 3739

h ypakouete
VPAI2P 5219

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

797

ROMANS 6:22

w hether sin, l eading to death, or bedience, eading to righteousness? 17 ut o l B 1 14 15 ] 6 17 18 19 ] 0 21 2 2


toi
CLK 2273

amartias h
NGSF 266

eis

P 1 519

t hanaton
NASM 2288

CLK 2 228

hypakos
NGSF 5218

eis

P 1 519

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

de

CLC 1161

t hanks be to God t hat ou ere laves of y w s sin, b ut ou have y 8 1 [ ] 3 ] 7 ] 9 11 ] ] 4 5 6


charis
NNSF 5485

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

hoti
CSC 3754

te douloi ts hamartias
VIAI2P NNPM 2258 1401 DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

de

CLC 1161

obeyed f rom he heart he attern of eaching to hich ou ere entrusted, t t p t w y w 10 12 ] 13 ] 17 ] 18 4 15 ] ] 16 1


hypkousate
VAAI2P 5219

ek

P 1537

kardias
NGSF 2588

typon
NASM 5179

didachs eis
NGSF 1322

P 1 519

hon

RR-ASM 3739

aredothte p
VAPI2P 3860

18 nd aving een a h b

2 ]
de
CLN 1161

set f ree rom f sin, y ou ecame enslaved to b ] 1 [ 5 ] ] 4 6 ] 3


e leutherthentes
VAPP-PNM 1659

apo ts hamartias
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

edoulthte
VAPI2P 1402

righteousness. 19 I am peaking in human erms ecause of he weakness of ( s t b t ] 4 7 8 ] ] 1 [ 3 }5 5 }7 2


t dikaiosyn
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1343

VPAI1S 3004

leg

nthrpinon a
JASN 442

P 1223

dia

tn astheneian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 769

your flesh.) For just as ou presented your members as laves to y s 6 1 8 7 0 9 [ ] 11 14 12 13 ] 15 ]


h ymn ts sarkos
RP2GP 5216 DGSF 3588 NGSF 4561

gar

CLX 1063

sper h
CAM 5618

parestsate
VAAI2P 3936

h ymn ta
RP2GP 5216

DAPN NAPN 3588 3196

mel

doula
JAPN 1401

immorality a nd lawlessness, eading to lawlessness, l so n ow 2 2 16 17 8 19 20 ] 1 2 23 24 25 1


t
DDSF 3588

akatharsia
NDSF 167

kai

CLN 2532

DDSF 3588

anomia
NDSF 458

eis

P 1 519

tn anomian
DASF 3588 NASF 458

h outs nyn
B 3779

B 3568

present your members as laves to righteousness, eading to s l 26 29 27 28 ] 30 ] 31 32 ] 3 3


parastsate
VAAM2P 3936

h ymn ta
RP2GP 5216

DAPN NAPN 3588 3196

mel

doula
JAPN 1401

DDSF 3588

dikaiosyn
NDSF 1343

eis

P 1 519

sanctification. 20 For hen ou ere laves of w y w s sin, y ou ere free w w ith 2 5 34 1 ] 3 ] 6 ] 7 ] 4 8



hagiasmon
NASM 38

gar Hote
CAZ 1063 CAT 3753

VIAI2P NNPM 2258 1401

te douloi ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

te leutheroi e
VIAI2P 2258 JNPM 1658

respect to righteousness. 21 herefore hat ort of fruit id ou have hen, T w s d y t ] ] 9 10 2 1 [ ] 3 ] ] 4 5



t dikaiosyn
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1343

oun
CLI 3767

tina
JASM 5101

karpon
NASM 2590

e ichete tote
VIAI2P 2192 B 5119

a bout hich ou re ow ashamed? For the end of those hings is death. w y a n t 1 ] }9 8 9 1 10 12 ] 13 [ ] 14 6 7


eph hois
P 1909 RR-DPN 3739

nyn paischynesthe gar e


B 3568 VPUI2P 1870

CAZ 1063

to

D NSN 3588

telos
NNSN 5056

keinn e
RD-GPN 1565

hanatos t
NNSM 2288

22 ut now, aving een B h b


2 ] 1
de nyni
CLC B 1161 3570

set f ree rom f sin a nd aving een h b ] 3 [ 6 8 ] ] 5 4


e leutherthentes
VAPP-PNM 1659

apo ts hamartias
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

de
CLN 1161

enslaved to God, y ou have your fruit l eading to sanctification, 7 ] 9 0 ] 11 14 12 13 ] 5 16 1 1


oulthentes t the d
VAPP-PNM 1402 DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

e chete ymn ton karpon h


VPAI2P 2192 RP2GP 5216 DASM 3588 NASM 2590

eis

P 1 519

hagiasmon
NASM 38

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 6:23

798

a nd its end is ternal life. 23 For the ompensation ue e c d sin is 2 ] 5 4 ] 18 17 19 }20 21 20 1 3


de
CLN 1161

to

D NSN 3588

telos
NNSN 5056

ainion
JASF 166

zn
NASF 2222

gar ta
CLI 1063 D NPN 3588

opsnia
NNPN 3800

ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

death, ut the gift b of God is ternal ife in Christ Jesus our e l 1 1 6 8 7 9 ] 0 1 }12 13 2 14 15 16 19 1
t hanatos de to harisma tou theou c
NNSM 2288 CLC NSN D 1161 3588 NNSN 5486 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ainios
JNSF 166

N NSF 2222

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

h mn
RP1GP 2257

Lord. 17 18
t
DDSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

Released from the Law through Death

Or do ou not y know, rothers for I am peaking to hose ho know b ( s t w 5 ] 1 ] ] 2 [ 3 ] 7 ] ] ] 4



CLD 2 228

agnoeite
VPAI2P 50

adelphoi gar
NVPM 80 CAZ 1063

VPAI1S 2980

lal

ginskousin
VPAP-PDM 1097

t he law), hat the law is master of a person for as long a time as t ] ] 6 10 ] 11 }13 2 13 4 ] 15 16 ] 8 9 1 1

n omon hoti ho omos kyrieuei n


NASM 3551 CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 3551 VPAI3S 2961

tou

D GSM 3588

anthrpou
NGSM 444

e ph oson hronon h c
P 1909 K-ASM R 3745 NASM 5550

he ives? 2 For he married oman is bound by law to er husband hile he l t w h w 2 ] 17 1 3 ] 8 ] ] ] 5 7 ] ] 4 9



VPAI3S 2198

gar h ypandros gyn h


CLX 1063 D NSF 588 3 JNSF 5220 NNSF 1135

dedetai
VRPI3S 1210

n om
NDSM 3551

t andri
DDSM NDSM 3588 435

lives, ut if her husband dies, b s he is released rom the law of the f 6 11 10 3 14 12 ] ] 15 6 7 18 }20 9 1 1 1 1
znti
PAP-SDM CLC V 2198 1161

de

e an
CAC 1437

ho
D NSM 3588

anr
NNSM 435

a pothan
VAAS3S 599

katrgtai
VRPI3S 2673

apo
P 575

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou
NGSM 3551

tou

D GSM 3588

usband. 3 herefore as a esult, if he elongs to nother man hile her h T r s b a w ] 20 2 ] 8 ] 9 }10 11 10 }3 1 4


andros
NGSM 435

oun
CLN 3767

ara
CLI 686

e an
CAC 1437

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

heter andri
JDSM 2087 NDSM 435

tou

D GSM 3588

husband is living, he ill be called s w n dulteress. ut if her husband dies, a a B 5 ] 3 ] ] ] 7 ] 6 13 12 5 16 14 1


andros
NGSM 435

zntos
PAP-SGM V 2198

chrmatisei
VFAI3S 5537

moichalis
NNSF 3428

de

CLC 1161

e an
CAC 1437

ho
D NSM 3588

anr
NNSM 435

a pothan
VAAS3S 599

s he is free f rom the law, so hat she is ot n adulteress f he t n a i s ] ] 8 17 9 0 21 ] 2 5 24 23 ] 26 ] 1 1 2 2 2



estin

VPAI3S 2076

eleuthera
JNSF 1658

apo
P 575

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou tou
NGSM 3551

DGSN 3588

autn
RP3ASF 846

einai
VPAN 1511

BN 3361

moichalida
NASF 3428

belongs to nother an. 4 o then, my rothers, you lso ere brought to a m S b a w 1 27 }28 29 28 ] 2 5 ] 6 [ 3 4
g enomenn
VAMP-SAF 1096

heter andri
JDSM 2087 NDSM 435

Hste ou adelphoi ymeis kai m h


CLI 5620 R P1GS 3450 NVPM 80 RP2NP 5210 BE 2532

e thanatthte
VAPI2P 2289

d eath ith espect to the law hrough the body of w r t Christ, so hat t 1 [ ] ] }8 7 0 11 ] 2 13 4 [ 8 9 1 1

t om n
D DSM NDSM 3588 3551

P 1223

dia

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

eis

P 1 519

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

799

ROMANS 7:8

you may belong to nother, to he one ho was raised rom he a t w f t 7 ] 15 16 ] 18 }22 ] 19 ] ] 22 20 ] 1


h ymas
RP2AP 5209

to

DASN 3588

genesthai
VAMN 1096

heter
JDSM 2087

D DSM 3588

e gerthenti ek
VAPP-SDM 1453

P 1537

dead, in rder hat we may o t bear f ruit or f God. 5 or hen we F w 2 21 ] ] 23 ] ] 24 [ ] 25 26 ] 1


nekrn
JGPM 3498

hina
CAP 2443

karpophorsmen
VAAS1P 2592

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

gar hote
CAZ 1063 CAT 3753

w ere in he esh, t fl sinful desires w ere working * hrough t 3 4 5 6 10 7 8 ] 15 11 2 9 1


men en t sarki
VIAI1P 1510 P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 4561 3

tn hamartin
DGPF 3588 NGPF 266

ta pathmata
DNPN 3588 NNPN 3804

enrgeito
VIMI3S 1754

ta

D NPN 3588

P 1223

dia

the law in our members, to bear f ruit or f 2 3 14 16 19 7 18 0 21 22 [ ] 1 1


tou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 3551

n omou en

P 1 722

h mn tois melesin
RP1GP 2257 DDPN 3588 NDPN 3196

eis

P 1 519

to

DASN 3588

karpophorsai
VAAN 2592

death. 6 ut ow we have een released B n b f rom the law, ecause we b ] 23 24 2 ] ] ] 3 6 ] 1 4 5


t
DDSM 3588

thanat
NDSM 2288

de nyni
CLC B 1161 3570

atrgthmen apo tou omou k n


VAPI1P 2673 P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 3551

have died to hat by hich we ere bound, t w w so hat we may t ] 7 ] ] 8 9 ] ] 10 11 [ 3 ] 1



a pothanontes
VAAP-PNM 599

en h

P RR-DSM 722 3739 1

ateichometha ste k h
VIPI1P 2722 CAR 5620

h mas
RP1AP 2248

serve in newness of he Spirit t a nd ot in oldness of he letter n t of 12 14 15 ] ] 16 7 18 ] 19 ] ] 20 * 1


douleuein
VPAN 1398

en

P 1 722

kainotti
NDSF 2538

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

ou

BN 3756

palaiotti
NDSF 3821

grammatos
NGSN 1121

t he law. * *

Knowledge of Sin Comes through the Law 7:7 hat hen hall we say? W t s Is the law
RI-ASN CLI 5101 3767

sin? ay it ever be! But I M n ] 1 2 ] ] 3 }5 5 6 ] }8 7 8 9 4


Ti oun

e roumen
VFAI1P 2046

ho omos amartia n h
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551 NNSF 266

BN 3361

enoito alla g
VAMO3S 1096 CLM 235

ould ot have nown w n k sin except hrough he law, * for I t t 1 2 ] }13 12 ] 3 0 11 14 15 16 ] 17 19 0 1



ouk
BN 3756

egnn
VAAI1S 1097

tn hamartian
DASF 3588 NASF 266

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

P 1223

dia

n omou te
NGSM 3551

CLA 037 5

gar

CAZ 1063

ould ot have nown covetousness w n k if the law ad ot said, Do not h n 1 }23 22 ] 23 8 21 24 6 27 }28 25 28 }30 29 2

ouk
BN 3756

dein
VLAI1S 1492

tn epithymian
DASF 3588 NASF 1939

ei

CAC 1 487

ho omos n
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

BN 3361

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

Ouk
BN 3756

covet.1 8 ut B sin, seizing n pportunity hrough he commandment, a o t t 8 30 2 4 5 3 ] 1 6 7


e pithymseis
VFAI2S 1937

de h hamartia
CLN NSF D 1161 588 3 NNSF 266

labousa
VAAP-SNF 2983

aphormn
NASF 874

P 1223

dia

ts
D GSF 588 3

entols
NGSF 1785

1A quotation from Exod 20:17; Deut 5:21

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 7:9

800

produced in me all k inds of ovetousness. For part rom he law, c a f t 1 9 10 11 12 [ ] 13 5 14 [ ] 16


kateirgasato
VAMI3S 2716 P 1 722

en

e moi pasan
RP1DS 1698 JASF 3956

epithymian
NASF 1939

gar

CAZ 1063

chris
P 5565

n omou
NGSM 3551

sin is ead. 9 nd I was alive nce, part rom he law, ut hen he d A o a f t b w t 17 ] 18 2 1 ] 3 6 4 [ ] 5 8 }10 9
amartia h
NNSF 266

nekra
JNSF 3498

de eg
CLN 1161 R P1NS 1473

ezn pote chris


VIAI1S 2198 BX 4218 P 5565

n omou de
NGSM 3551 CLC 1161

ts

D GSF 588 3

commandment came, sin s prang to life 10 nd I died, a a nd 10 7 11 12 ] ] 13 2 1 3 4



entols
NGSF 1785

elthouss h hamartia
VAAP-SGF 2064 NSF D 3588 NNSF 266

nezsen a
VAAI3S 326

de eg pethanon kai a
CLN P1NS R 1161 1473 VAAI1S 599

CLN 2532

this commandment hich was to ead to life was found ith respect to me to w l w 1 2 7 8 9 [ 0 [ ] 11 ] 5 ] ] ] 3 1 6 1
h aut h entol
R D-NSF 3778 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1785

DNSF 3588

eis

P 1 519

zn
NASF 2222

h eureth
VAPI3S 2147

moi eis

R P1DS P 3427 519 1

l ead to death. 11 For sin, seizing he pportunity hrough he t o t t 2 [ ] 14 1 3 5 ] 4 6 7



hanaton t
NASM 2288

gar h hamartia
CAZ 1063 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 266

labousa
VAAP-SNF 2983

aphormn
NASF 874

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

commandment, deceived me nd hrough it a t killed m e. 12 So hen, * t 8 9 10 1 2 13 14 [ 1 [ 1 1 3



entols
NGSF 1785

expatsen
VAAI3S 1818

me kai

R P1AS CLN 3165 2532

P 1223

di

auts
RP3GSF 846

apekteinen
VAAI3S 615

h ste
CLI 5620

m en
TE 3303

the law is holy, nd he commandment is oly nd ighteous nd good. a t h a r a 8 ] 9 0 11 2 13 4 ] 5 7 2 6 1 1


ho omos agios kai h n h
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551 JNSM 40 CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3

entol
NNSF 1785

agia kai h
JNSF 40

CLN 2532

dikaia
JNSF 1342

kai

CLN 2532

a gath
JNSF 18

Internal Conflict with Sin 7:13 herefore, id hat hich s T d t w i

oun
CLI 3767

] ] ]

To

good b ecome death to me? ay it ever M n ] 1 3 5 6 ] 4 ] }8 7


DNSN 3588

agathon
JNSN 18

egeneto hanatos moi t e


VAMI3S 1096 NNSM 2288 RP1DS 1698

BN 3361

be! ather t was R i sin, in rder hat t might be recognized as sin, o t i ] ] 8 9 ] 10 11 ] ] 12 ] ] 13 ] 14


enoito alla g
VAMO3S 1096 CLC 235

h hamartia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 266

hina
CAP 2443

phan
VAPS3S 5316

amartia h
NNSF 266

producing death hrough hat is t w good f or me, in rder hat o t 1 19 20 5 ] ] 6 17 ] 8 ] ] 21 1 1


katergazomen
VPUP-SNF 2716

t hanaton
NASM 2288

P 1223

dia

tou agathou
DGSN 3588 JGSN 18

moi
R P1DS 3427

hina
CAP 2443

sin might ecome sinful b to n extraordinary egree hrough he a d t t 2 26 27 ] 22 25 3 ] 24 [ 28 9 2


h hamartia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 266

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

hamartlos
JNSF 268

k ath
P 2596

hyperboln
NASF 5236

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

commandment. 14 For we know hat the law is spiritual, ut I am t b ] 1 5 6 9 8 1 2 30 3 4 7 1



entols
NGSF 1785

gar
CLX 1063

Oidamen hoti ho omos estin pneumatikos de eg eimi n


VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 3551 VPAI3S 2076 JNSM 4152 CLC P1NS R 1161 1473

PAI1S V 1510

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

801

ROMANS 7:22

fleshly, sold into slavery to sin.2 15 or hat I m doing F w a I do ot n 2 ] ] 10 12 3 4 15 ] 3 }5 4 1 1 1


sarkinos
JNSM 4560

pepramenos
VRPP-SNM 4097

hypo tn hamartian
P 5259 DASF 3588 NASF 266

gar ho
CAZ 1063

R R-ASN 3739

katergazomai
VPUI1S 2716

ou

BN 3756

u nderstand, ecause hat I want to o, this I do ot ractice, but hat I ate, b w d n p w h ] ] ] 5 9 [ [ 10 }11 6 11 12 3 14 7 8 1

ginsk
VPAI1S 1097

CAZ 1063

gar

R R-ASN 3739

ho

thel
VPAI1S 2309

touto

D-ASN R 5124

ou prass
BN 3756 VPAI1S 4238

all
CLC 235

ho

R R-ASN 3739

mis

VPAI1S 3404

this I do. 16 ut if hat I do ot want to o, this I do, I agree ith B w n d w ] ] ] ] 15 16 2 1 }5 4 5 [ [ 6 7 8 [ 3


touto
D-ASN R 5124

poi

PAI1S V 4160

de ei ho

CLN CAC R-ASN R 1161 487 3739 1

ou thel
BN VPAI1S 3756 2309

touto poi ymphmi s


D-ASN R 5124 PAI1S V 4160 VPAI1S 4852

the law hat t is good. 17 ut ow I am no onger he ne doing t i B n l t o ] 9 0 1 ] 12 2 4 }5 3 [ ] ] 5 1 1 1


t om hoti kalos n
D DSM NDSM 3588 3551 CSC 3754 JNSM 2570

de nyni eg
CLC B 1161 3570 R P1NS 1473

ouketi
BN 3765

katergazomai
VPUI1S 2716

it, but sin t hat lives in me. 18 For I now hat good oes k t d 2 ] 6 7 8 12 ] 9 10 11 1 14 }5 3
auto alla
R P3ASN CLC 846 235

h hamartia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 266

VPAP-SNF 3611

oikousa en

P 1 722

e moi
RP1DS 1698

gar oida hoti gathon a


CAZ 1063 VRAI1S CSC 1492 3754 JNSN 18

n ot live in me, that is, in my flesh. For the illing is present w 1 4 5 6 7 10 3 11 12 6 15 17 ] 18 8 9 1


uk oikei en moi tout estin en o e
BN 3756 VPAI3S 3611 P RP1DS 1 722 1698 R D-NSN VPAI3S 5124 2076 P 1 722

ou t m
R P1GS 3450

DDSF 3588

sarki
NDSF 4561

gar

CAZ 1063

to

D NSN 3588

thelein parakeitai
VPAN 2309 VPUI3S 3873

in me, ut the doing b of the good is ot. 19 For he good that I n t 2 ] ] 9 21 20 22 }24 23 24 ] 25 ] 6 1 3
moi de
R P1DS 3427 CLC 1161

to

D NSN 3588

katergazesthai
VPUN 2716

to

ASN D 3588

kalon
JASN 2570

ou

BN 3756

gar
CAZ 1063

a gathon ho
JASN 18

R R-ASN 3739

want to o, I do not do, but he evil that I do ot want to o, this I d t n d ] ] ] 4 [ [ }5 1 5 7 ] 11 }10 9 10 [ [ 12 8


thel
VPAI1S 2309

ou poi alla
BN PAI1S V 3756 4160 CLC 235

kakon
JASN 2556

ho

R R-ASN 3739

ou thel
BN VPAI1S 3756 2309

touto

D-ASN R 5124

do. 20 ut if hat I do ot ant to o, this I m oing, I am no B w n w d a d ] ] 13 2 1 }5 4 5 [ [ 6 ] 7 9 }10 8 3


prass
VPAI1S 4238

de ei ho

CLN AC R-ASN C R 1161 487 3739 1

ou thel
BN VPAI1S 3756 2309

touto
D-ASN R 5124

poi

VPAI1S 4160

eg
R P1NS 1473

ouketi
BN 3765

onger he ne doing l t o it, but sin t hat lives in me. [ ] ] 10 11 12 13 17 ] 14 15 16



katergazomai
VPUI1S 2716

auto

R P3ASN 846

alla
CLC 235

h hamartia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 266

oikousa
VPAP-SNF 3611

en

P 1 722

e moi
RP1DS 1698

21 Consequently, I find

2
ara
CLI 686

the rinciple ith me, the ne ho wants to do p w o w 1 3 4 ] 7 5 ] ] 6 ] 8 ]


Heurisk ton nomon
VPAI1S 2147 ASM D 3588 NASM 3551

RP1DS 1698

e moi t
D DSM 3588

helonti oiein t p
PAP-SDM V 2309 VPAN 4160

good, t hat evil is present ith e.3 22 For I joyfully agree w m 2 ] 1 9 10 1 13 14 ] 15 ] 12 ] 1


to kalon
DASN 3588 JASN 2570 CSC 3754

hoti to

DNSN 3588

kakon
JNSN 2556

parakeitai
VPUI3S 3873

moi e
RP1DS 1698

gar
CAZ 1063

syndomai
VPUI1S 4913

2Lit. sold under sin

3Or in me

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 7:23

802

w ith the law of God in my nner person, 23 ut I observe nother i b a ] }4 3 ] 7 8 9 10 2 1 3 4 5 6



D DSM NDSM 3588 3551

t om tou theou n
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

kata
P 2596

ton es nthrpon a
ASM B D 3588 2080 NASM 444

de blep
CLC 1161 VPAI1S 991

heteron
JASM 2087

law in my members, at war w ith the law of my 5 7 ] 9 [ 10 1 }13 4 4 8 6 1 1


n omon en ou tois melesin m
NASM 3551 P R P1GS DDPN 1 722 3450 3588 NDPN 3196

antistrateuomenon
VPUP-SAM 497

D DSM 3588

n om
NDSM 3551

ou m

R P1GS 3450

mind a nd aking me captive m to the law of sin t hat 2 2 13 5 }16 17 16 18 19 0 ] 1 22 ] 1 1 2


tou noos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3563 CLN 2532

kai

R P1AS 3165

me aichmaltizonta
VPAP-SAM 163

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

n om ts hamartias
NDSM 3551 DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

exists in my members. 24 Wretched man t hat I m! ho ill a W w 23 24 25 8 6 27 1 3 * 2 [ ] 2 2 4


t
DDSM PAP-SDM V 3588 5607

onti

en

P 1 722

ou tois melesin m
R P1GS 3450 DDPN 3588 NDPN 3196

talaipros
JNSM 5005

nthrpos a
NNSM 444

eg
R P1NS 1473

tis

RI-NSM 5101

rescue me rom this f body of death? 25 hanks be4 to T 1 6 5 7 12 9 ] 0 11 1 [ ] 8


rhysetai me ek
VFMI3S 4506 R P1AS P 3165 1537

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

tou smatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4983

tou thanatou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2288

charis
NNSF 5485

God t hrough Jesus Christ our Lord! So hen, I yself * t m 2 5 6 9 8 10 11 13 12 5 3 4 7 1


t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

P 1223

dia

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou mn tou kyriou h


NGSM 5547 RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Ara
CLI 686

oun
CLN 3767

eg

R P1NS 1473

autos

RP3NSMP 846

m en
TK 3303

w ith my ind am enslaved to he law of God, ut ith my flesh I am enslaved m t b w * }16 14 16 ] 17 ] ] 8 ] 9 21 }22 20 22 * * 1 1

D DSM 3588

noi

NDSM 3563

douleu
VPAI1S 1398

n om heou de t
NDSM 3551 NGSM 2316

CLK 1161

D DSF 588 3

sarki
NDSF 4561

to he law of sin. t ] ] 3 ] 24 2

n om amartias h
NDSM 3551 NGSF 266

Set Free from the Law of Sin and Death

Consequently, here is ow no ondemnation or hose ho re in Christ t n c f t w a ] ] 3 1 4 ] [ [ 6 7 2 5


ara
CLI 686

nyn Ouden
B 3568 JNSN 3762

katakrima
NNSN 2631

tois
DDPM 3588

en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

J esus. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus as set h 2 6 8 3 }5 5 ] 7 8 9 10 ] }11 1 4
Isou
NDSM 2424

gar ho omos n
CAZ 1063 D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

tou pneumatos ts zs
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4151 DGSF NGSF 3588 2222

en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

you free f rom the law of sin a nd death. 3 or F 1 1 2 12 11 3 4 15 ] 6 17 8 9 20 1 1 1


se
R P2AS 4571

leuthersen
VAAI3S 1659

P 575

apo

D GSM 3588

tou

NGSM 3551

n omou ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

kai

CLN 2532

tou thanatou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2288

gar

CAZ 1063

w hat was mpossible or the law, in that t was weak hrough he flesh, i f i t t ] 1 ] 3 }5 5 6 7 ] 8 0 11 4 9 1
to
DNSN 3588

adynaton
JNSN 102

tou omou en h n
D GSM NGSM 3588 3551

P R R-DSN 1 722 3739

sthenei
VIAI3S 770

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

sarkos
NGSF 4561

4Some manuscripts have But thanks be

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

803

ROMANS 8:9

God d id. By ending is own s h Son in he likeness of sinful t 2 3 [ ] 17 ] 15 14 6 18 ] 19 }20 21 1 1 1


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

pempsas
VAAP-SNM 3992

h eautou ton huion


RF3GSM 1438 DASM 3588 NASM 5207

en

P 1 722

h omoimati
NDSN 3667

amartias h
NGSF 266

flesh nd oncerning sin, a c he ondemned c sin in he esh, 4 in t fl 2 20 2 23 24 ] 25 6 27 28 29 30 ] 2


sarkos
NGSF 4561

kai

CLN 2532

peri
P 4012

amartias h
NGSF 266

katekrine
VAAI3S 2632

tn hamartian
DASF 3588 NASF 266

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

sarki
NDSF 4561

o rder hat the equirement of the law ould be ulfilled in us, ho do ot t r w f w n ] 1 2 3 }5 5 ] ] 6 7 8 }13 10 4 9

hina to
CAP 2443 D NSN 3588

dikaima
NNSN 1345

D GSM NGSM 3588 3551

tou omou n

plrth
VAPS3S 4137

en min tois h
P RP1DP 1 722 2254 DDPM 3588

BN 3361

live according to he flesh but according to he Spirit. 5 For hose ho t t t w 2 13 11 [ ] 12 14 15 [ ] 16 1 ]


peripatousin
VPAP-PDM 4043

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

alla
CLC 235

kata
P 2596

neuma p
NASN 4151

gar hoi
CLX 1063

DNPM 3588

are living according to he flesh re intent on he hings of he flesh, ut t a t t t b * 3 [ ] 4 ] 9 [ ] 6 }8 8 11 5 7


ontes
PAP-PNM V 5607

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

p hronousin
VPAI3P 5426

ta

DAPN 3588

ts sarkos
D GSF NGSF 588 4561 3

de

CLC 1161

t hose ho re living according to he Spirit re ntent on he hings of the w a t a i t t 10 * * * 12 [ ] 13 * * * ] 14 }16 5 1


hoi
DNPM 3588

kata
P 2596

neuma p
NASN 4151

ta

DAPN 3588

tou

D GSN 3588

Spirit. 6 or the indset of he flesh s death, ut the indset of the F m t i b m 2 16 1 3 }5 5 ] 6 8 7 9 }11 0 4 1


pneumatos
NGSN 4151

gar to hronma p
CLX 1063 D NSN 3588 NNSN 5427

D GSF NGSF 588 4561 3

ts sarkos

hanatos de to hronma t p
NNSM 2288 CLC NSN D 1161 3588 NNSN 5427

tou

D GSN 3588

Spirit is ife nd eace, 7 ecause the mindset of he flesh is nmity toward l a p b t e 1 11 ] 2 3 14 1 2 3 }5 5 ] 6 1 4 7


pneumatos
NGSN 4151

N NSF 2222

kai

CLN 2532

eirn
NNSF 1515

dioti
CAZ 1360

to hronma p
D NSN 3588 NNSN 5427

ts sarkos
D GSF NGSF 588 4561 3

echthra eis
NNSF 2189

P 1519

God, for t is not subjected to the law of i God, for t is not i 1 ] 1 1 ] 8 0 }15 14 15 }11 9 1 ] 2 3 7 }18 16 1 1
t heon gar
NASM 2316 CAZ 1063

o uch hypotassetai
BN 3756 VPPI3S 5293

t om tou theou n
D DSM NDSM 3588 3551 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

gar

CAZ 1063

o ude
BN 3761

able to do o, 8 nd hose ho are in he flesh re ot able to lease s a t w t a n p 18 [ [ [ 2 1 ] 3 ] 4 }9 8 9 ] 7 5


dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

de hoi

CLN DNPM 1161 3588

ontes en
PAP-PNM P V 5607 1 722

sarki
NDSF 4561

ou dynantai aresai
BN VPUI3P 3756 1410 VAAN 700

G od. 9 ut you are ot in he flesh but in he Spirit, if B n t t i ndeed he t 2 1 4 3 5 ] 6 7 8 ] 9 10 [ ] 6


the
NDSM 2316

de ymeis este ouk en H


CLC RP2NP 1161 5210 PAI2P V 2075 BN 3756 P 1 722

sarki
NDSF 4561

alla
CLC 235

en
P 1 722

pneumati eiper
NDSN 4151 CAC 1512

Spirit of God lives in you. ut if anyone oes ot have he Spirit of B d n t 11 ] 2 13 14 5 17 16 8 }22 21 22 ] 19 ] 1 1 1


neuma p
NNSN 4151

heou oikei t
NGSM 2316

VPAI3S 3611

en

P 1 722

h ymin de
RP2DP 5213

CLC 1161

ei

CAC 1 487

RX-NSM 5100

tis

uk o
BN 3756

echei
VPAI3S 2192

neuma p
NASN 4151

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 8:10

804

Christ, this erson does ot belong to im.1 10 ut if Christ is in you, * p n h B 20 23 [ }25 24 5 ] 26 2 1 3 ] 4 2 5 7


Christou
NGSM 5547

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

ouk
BN 3756

estin

VPAI3S 2076

autou

P3GSM R 846

de ei Christos en ymin en h m
CLC CAC NNSM 1161 487 5547 1 P RP2DP 1 722 5213 TK 3303

the ody is dead ecause of sin, b b b ut the Spirit is ife ecause of l b 1 6 8 ] 9 0 ] 11 13 12 14 ] 5 6 ] 1 1


to sma ekron n
D NSN NNSN 3588 4983 JNSN 3498 P 1223

dia

amartian h
NASF 266

de

CLK 1161

to

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

N NSF 2222

P 1223

dia

r ighteousness. 11 nd if the Spirit of the ne ho raised A o w Jesus f rom 17 2 1 3 4 }6 ] ] 6 7 8 9 5


dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

CLN 1161

de ei to neuma p
AC NSN NNSN C D 1 487 3588 4151

tou
D GSM 3588

egeirantos ton Isoun


VAAP-SGM 1453 DASM 3588 NASM 2424

ek

P 1537

t he dead lives in you, the ne ho raised Christ Jesus2 rom he dead o w f t ] 10 11 12 3 4 ] ] 15 18 19 16 ] 17 1 1



nekrn
JGPM 3498

oikei

VPAI3S 3611

en

P 1 722

h ymin ho
RP2DP 5213 D NSM 3588

egeiras

VAAP-SNM 1453

Christon
NASM 5547

Isoun
NASM 2424

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

w a ill lso make alive your ortal m bodies t hrough his Spirit ho w }20 1 20 [ 25 23 22 24 26 29 30 27 2

kai

BE 2532

zopoisei
VFAI3S 2227

h ymn thnta ta
RP2GP 5216 JAPN 2349

DAPN 3588

smata
NAPN 4983

P 1223

dia

autou

P3GSM R 846

neuma p
NASN 4151

to

DASN 3588

lives in you. 12 So hen, rothers, we are obligated ot to he esh, to t b n t fl 28 31 2 1 2 3 ] 5 4 6 }8 7 8 ] 3


e noikoun en
VPAP-SAN 1774 P 1 722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

Ara
CLI 686

oun adelphoi
CLT 3767 NVPM 80

e smen opheiletai ou
VPAI1P 2070 NNPM 3781 BN 3756

t sarki
D DSF NDSF 588 4561 3

live according to he flesh. 13 For if ou live according to he flesh, ou t y t y 2 2 10 [ ] 11 1 ] 3 [ ] 4 ] 9 1 5


tou zn
DGSN VPAN 3588 2198

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

gar ei
CAZ 1063 CAC 1 487

zte
PAI2P V 2198

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

a re going to die, b ut if by he Spirit ou put t y to eath he d t ] 6 ] 7 9 8 ] ] 10 ] 15 [ [ 11



VPAI2P 3195

mellete

pothnskein de ei a
VPAN 599 CLC CAC 1161 487 1

pneumati
NDSN 4151

t hanatoute
VPAI2P 2289

tas

D APF 588 3

deeds of the body, ou ill live. y w 14 or ll hose who re led F a t a by he t 2 12 }14 3 14 ] ] 16 ] ] 1 ] 5 ] ] 1


praxeis
NAPF 4234

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

z sesthe
VFMI2P 2198

gar
CAZ 1063

hosoi
R K-NPM 3745

agontai
VPPI3P 71

Spirit of God, hese are ons of od. 15 For ou have ot received a spirit of t s G y n 2 ] 3 ] 6 8 7 ] ] }3 1 3 4 ] 4 9
pneumati heou outoi eisin uioi heou t h h t
NDSN 4151 NGSM 2316 D-NPM PAI3P R V 3778 1526 NNPM 5207 NGSM 2316

gar
CAZ 1063

ou elabete
CLK 3756 VAAI2P 2983

neuma p
NASN 4151

slavery eading to fear again, but ou have received he Spirit of doption, l y t a 7 5 ] 8 6 9 ] ] 10 ] 11 ] 12


douleias
NGSF 1397

eis hobon palin p


P NASM 1 519 5401 B 3825

alla
CLK 235

elabete
VAAI2P 2983

neuma p
NASN 4151

uiothesias h
NGSF 5206

by hom we cry w o ut, Abba!3 Father! 16 he Spirit imself confirms T h 13 14 ] 15 [ 6 7 8 2 3 1 4 1 1 1


en
P 722 1 RR-DSN 3739

razomen k
VPAI1P 2896

Abba
NVSM 5

ho patr
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3962

to neuma auto p
DNSN NNSN 3588 4151

RP3NSNP 846

symmartyrei
VPAI3S 4828

1Lit. is not of him

2Some manuscripts omit Jesus

3Abba means father in Aramaic

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

805

ROMANS 8:22

to our spirit t hat we are hildren of God, 17 nd if hildren, lso c a c a }6 7 5 6 ] 9 10 ] 1 2 1 3 8 1 4



h mn t pneumati
RP1GP 2257 DDSN 3588 NDSN 4151

hoti
CSC 3754

e smen tekna
VPAI1P 2070 NNPN 5043

heou t
NGSM 2316

de ei tekna
CLN CAC 1161 487 1 NNPN 5043

kai

BE 2532

heirs * heirs of God nd fellow a h eirs ith Christ, if w i ndeed 5 6 ] 10 9 [ ] 11 12 [ 7 8


klronomoi
NNPM 2818

m en klronomoi
TK 3303 NNPM 2818

heou de t
NGSM 2316

CLK 1161

synklronomoi
JNPM 4789

Christou
NGSM 5547

eiper
CAC 1512

we suffer together ith im so hat we may lso be glorified w h t a together * * 14 [ ] }16 5 ] 16 [ ] 13 [ 1



s ympaschomen
VPAI1P 4841

CAP 2443

h ina

kai

BE 2532

s yndoxasthmen
VAPS1P 4888

w ith im. h * *

The Glory that is to be Revealed 8:18 or I consider hat the ufferings of the resent time F t s p

gar Logizomai
CLX 1063 VPUI1S 3049

a n re ot worthy to be 1 6 7 }10 9 10 }5 4 * * 2 ] 3 8 5
CSC 3754

hoti ta pathmata
D NPN 3588 NNPN 3804

tou nyn
D GSM 3588 B 3568

kairou
NGSM 2540

uk axia o
BN 3756 JNPN 514

c ompared ith he lory hat is about w t g t to be revealed to us. 19 For * 11 2 14 ] ] 13 ] ] 15 6 7 1 2 1 1



pros
P 4314

tn

D ASF 588 3

d oxan
NASF 1391

mellousan
VPAP-SAF 3195

apokalyphthnai
VAPN 601

eis

P 1 519

h mas
RP1AP 2248

gar

CAZ 1063

t he eagerly e xpecting creation awaits e agerly he revelation of the t 5 12 [ 7 }9 4 6 1 3 [ 8


h apokaradokia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 603

ts ktises
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2937

pekdechetai a
VPUI3S 553

tn apokalypsin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 602

tn

D GPM 3588

sons of God. 20 or he reation as een ubjected to F t c h b s futility, not 1 2 9 ] 0 1 4 5 ] ] 6 ] 1 3 7 1


h uin tou theou
NGPM 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

gar h ktisis
CAZ 1063 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2937

hypetag t mataiotti
VAPI3S 5293 DDSF 3588 NDSF 3153

o uch
CLK 3756

willingly, but ecause of he one ho subjected it, in hope 21 hat he reation b t w t t c 8 9 0 [ ] 11 ] 12 [ 3 14 4 5 1 1 1


hekousa
JNSF 1635

alla
CLK 235

P 1223

dia

ton

ASM D 3588

hypotaxanta
VAAP-SAM 5293

ph elpidi e h
P 1909 NDSF 1680

hoti h ktisis
CSC 3754 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2937

itself lso ill be a w set f ree rom its ervility to f s decay, i nto he t 1 1 ] ] 6 [ 9 ] 0 11 2 3 3 2 7 8 1
aut kai
R P3NSFP BE 846 2532

eleutherthsetai
VFPI3S 1659

apo ts douleias
P 575 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1397

ts phthoras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5356

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

glorious freedom of the hildren of c God. 22 or we know hat F t 1 1 2 5 16 14 }18 7 18 ] 9 0 ] 1 1 2 3


ts doxs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1391

leutherian e
NASF 1657

tn

D GPN 3588

teknn
NGPN 5043

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

gar
CLX 1063

o idamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754

t he hole reation groans together nd suffers agony together ntil w c a u now. 9 [ [ 10 1 12 1 5 4 6 7 [ 8


h pasa
D NSF JNSF 588 3956 3

ktisis
NNSF 2937

systenazei
VPAI3S 4959

kai syndinei
CLN 2532 VPAI3S 4944

achri
P 891

tou nyn
DGSM 3588

B 3568

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 8:23
23 *

806

de ou onon m
C LN CLK B 1 161 3756 3440

N ot only his, but we urselves also, having he first t o t f ruits of the 7 3 1 * 4 12 6 11 8 [ }10 2 5 9
alla
CLK 235

h meis autoi
RP1NP 2249

RP3NPMP 846

kai chontes tn aparchn e


BE 2532 VPAP-PNM 2192 D ASF 588 3 NASF 536

tou

D GSN 3588

Spirit, e ven we urselves groan o w ithin urselves hile we o w await 10 3 ] 14 17 15 16 ] ] 19 1


pneumatos
NGSN 4151

kai

CLA 2532

autoi

RP3NPMP 846

tenazomen s
VPAI1P 4727

en

P 1722

heautois
RF1DPM 1438

pekdechomenoi a
VPUP-PNM 553

e agerly ur doption, he redemption of our o a t body. 24 or in hope F 2 2 2 [ ] 18 0 21 }23 24 2 23 1 3



h uiothesian tn
NASF 5206

D ASF 588 3

apolytrsin
NASF 629

h mn tou smatos
RP1GP 2257 DGSN 3588 NGSN 4983

gar t elpidi
CAZ 1063 D DSF NDSF 588 1680 3

we ere saved, ut ope hat is seen w b h t is ot ope, for who hopes or n h f 1 ] ] 4 6 5 ] ] 7 8 10 2 4 15 [ 9 1



e sthmen de elpis
VAPI1P 4982 CLN NNSF 1161 1680

blepomen estin uk elpis o


VPPP-SNF 991 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 NNSF 1680

gar

CAZ 1063

tis

R I-NSM VPAI3S 5100 1679

elpizei

w hat he sees? 25 ut if we hope B f w or hat we do ot see, n we 1 ] 13 2 1 ] 6 [ ] }5 4 5 ] 1 3


ho
R R-ASN 3739

blepei
VPAI3S 991

de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1

elpizomen
VPAI1P 1679

ho

R R-ASN 3739

ou blepomen
BN 3756 VPAI1P 991

await t agerly ith patient endurance. 26 nd likewise also, the Spirit i e w A [ [ 2 1 4 5 9 [ 8 7 3


a pekdechometha
VPUI1P 553

di

P 1223

h ypomons
NGSF 5281

de Hsauts
CLN 1161 B 5615

kai to neuma p
BE 2532 D NSN NNSN 3588 4151

helps u s in our weakness, for * we do ot know ow to n h 1 6 [ }8 9 7 8 1 10 ] }17 16 17 12 ]


synantilambanetai
VPUI3S 4878

h mn t astheneia
RP1GP 2257 DDSF 3588 NDSF 769

gar

CAZ 1063

to

ASN D 3588

uk o
BN 3756

o idamen ti
VRAI1P 1492

R I-ASN 5101

pray as ne ught, but the Spirit imself intercedes o o h f u w or s ith 13 14 ] 15 18 20 21 19 22 * * }23


proseuxmetha
VAMS1P 4336

atho k
CAM 2526

dei

VPAI3S 1163

alla
CLC 235

to

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

auto

RP3NSNP 846

h yperentynchanei
VPAI3S 5241

u nexpressed groanings. 27 nd the ne ho earches ur hearts knows hat the A o w s o w 24 23 2 ] ] 3 4 5 6 7 8 1



alaltois
JDPM 215

stenagmois
NDPM 4726

de ho
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588

eraunn tas kardias


VPAP-SNM 2045 DAPF 3588 NAPF 2588

oiden ti
VRAI3S 1492

RI-NSN NSN D 5101 3588

to

mindset of the Spirit i b s, ecause he intercedes on ehalf of he aints b t s 9 }11 0 11 * 2 ] 15 ] 16 ] ] 17 1 1


p hronma
NNSN 5427

tou

D GSN 3588

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

hoti
CAZ 3754

ntynchanei e
VPAI3S 1793

hyper
P 5228

agin h
JGPM 40

according to he ill of od. 28 nd we know hat all hings work together t w G A t t 13 [ * * * 14 2 ] 1 8 [ 9 [ 3



kata
P 2596

heon t
NASM 2316

de
CLN 1161

Oidamen hoti panta


VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754 JAPN 3956

synergei
VPAI3S 4903

f or good or hose ho love f t w God, for hose ho are called t w 10 11 }5 ] 5 6 7 }16 2 ] 16 15 4 1


eis
P 519 1

a gathon
JASN 18

tois
DDPM 3588

agapsi

VPAP-PDM 25

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316

tois

DDPM 3588

ousin

PAP-PDM JDPM V 5607 2822

kltois

according to is urpose, 29 ecause hose hom he foreknew, he lso predestined to h p b t w a 13 [ ] 14 ] ] 3 }5 5 ] 1 2 4



kata
P 2596

prothesin
NASF 4286

hoti
CAZ 3754

hous
RR-APM 3739

proegn
VAAI3S 4267

kai prorisen
BE 2532 VAAI3S 4309

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

807

ROMANS 8:35

be conformed to he image of his t Son, so hat he should t be ] 6 }8 8 }10 11 10 2 [ 15 13 14 [ 7 9 1



s ymmorphous
JAPM 4832

ts ikonos e
D GSF NGSF 588 1504 3

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou huiou
DGSM NGSM 3588 5207

eis

P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

to

DASN VPAN 3588 1511

einai

t he firstborn mong many rothers. 30 nd hose hom he predestined, these a b A t w ] 16 17 18 19 2 ] ] 3 4 1



prtotokon
JASM 4416

en

P 1722

pollois
JDPM 4183

adelphois
NDPM 80

de
CLN 1161

hous
RR-APM 3739

prorisen
VAAI3S 4309

toutous
RD-APM 5128

he lso called, nd hose hom he called, these he lso justified, nd hose a a t w a a t }6 6 ] ] 9 10 }12 1 12 14 ] 5 7 8 1

kai ekalesen
BE 2532 VAAI3S 2564

kai
CLN 2532

hous
RR-APM 3739

ekalesen
VAAI3S 2564

toutous
RD-APM 5128

kai

BE 2532

edikaisen
VAAI3S 1344

de

CLN 1161

w hom he justified, these he lso lorified. a g 3 ] 15 16 }18 7 18 1 1


hous
RR-APM 3739

edikaisen
VAAI3S 1344

RD-APM 5128

toutous

kai

BE 2532

edoxasen
VAAI3S 1392

Victory in Christ 8:31 hat hen hall we say W t s


a bout these hings? If God t is for us, 1 2 ] ] 3 4 5 [ 6 ] 9 10 7 8


Ti oun

RI-ASN CLI 5101 3767

e roumen pros tauta


VFAI1P 2046 P 4314

RD-APN 5023

ei ho theos
CAC NSM NNSM D 1 487 3588 2316

yper mn h h
P 5228 RP1GP 2257

who an be gainst us? 32 ndeed, he who id ot spare is wn c a I d n h o Son, 1 ] ] 2 13 2 ] 1 }7 6 7 ] 4 5 1 1 3


tis
R I-NSM 5101

kath
P 2596

h mn
RP1GP 2257

TE 1065

ge

hos
R R-NSM 3739

uk pheisato o e
BN 3756 VAMI3S 5339

diou tou huiou i


JGSM 2398 DGSM NGSM 3588 5207

but gave him up for us all, h ow ill he not also, together w 8 12 13 {12 9 10 11 14 ] }22 15 6 7 1 1
alla
CLC 235

paredken
VAAI3S 3860

auton
P3ASM R 846

h yper mn pantn h
P 5228 RP1GP 2257 JGPM 3956

ps

BI 4459

o uchi kai
BN 3780

BE 2532

P 4862

syn

w ith him, freely ive us g all t hings? 33 ho ill ring charges W w b ] 18 22 [ 21 19 20 [ ] ] 2 1



R P3DSM 846

aut

charisetai
VFMI3S 5483

RP1DP 2254

h min ta

DAPN 3588

panta
JAPN 3956

tis

RI-NSM 5101

enkalesei
VFAI3S 1458

a gainst Gods elect? God is the ne ho ustifies. 34 ho is the ne ho o w j W o w 3 4 }8 ] ] 8 * ] ] 5 6 7 1 2


kata
P 2596 NGSM 2316

theou eklektn
JGPM 1588

t heos
NNSM 2316

ho
D NSM 3588

dikain

VPAP-SNM 1344

tis

RI-NSM 5101

ho
D NSM 3588

c ondemns? Christ4 is the ne ho died, o w a nd more han hat, ho was raised, t t w 3 4 * ] ] 6 8 7 [ [ ] ] 9 5


katakrinn
VPAP-SNM 2632

Christos ho
NNSM 5547 D NSM 3588

a pothann de mallon
VAAP-SNM 599 CLC 1161 B 3123

e gertheis
VAPP-SNM 1453

who is a lso at he ight and of t r h God, who lso intercedes for a 1 1 10 2 1 13 ] 4 [ ] 5 6 17 8 19 20 1 1 1 1


hos estin
R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076 BE 2532

kai

P 1 722

en

dexia
JDSF 1188

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

hos kai

R R-NSM BE 3739 2532

ntynchanei yper e h
VPAI3S 1793 P 5228

us. 35 ho ill separate us rom he love of W w f t Christ? Will affliction 21 ] 3 6 ] 8 ] 9 1 2 4 5 7


h mn
RP1GP 2257

tis

I-NSM R 5101

chrisei mas apo ts agaps h


VFAI3S 5563 RP1AP 2248 P 575 D GSF NGSF 588 26 3

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

thlipsis
NNSF 2347

4Some manuscripts have Christ Jesus

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 8:36

808

or distress or ersecution or hunger or ack of sufficient lothing or danger p l c 18 19 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ] ] 17 [



CLD 2 228

stenochria
NNSF 4730

CLD 2 228

digmos
NNSM 1375

CLD NNSM 2 228 3042

limos

CLD 2 228

gymnots
NNSF 1132

CLD NNSM 2 228 2794

indynos k

or he sword? 36 Just as t is written, * On account of you we re eing t i a b ] 20 ] 21 1 [ ] 2 ] 4 [ 5 ] ] ] 3



CLD 2 228

m achaira
NNSF 3162

k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

h oti
CSC 3754

Heneken sou
P 1752 R P2GS 4675

put to eath he hole d t w day l ong; we re considered as sheep a 6 [ [ ] 7 9 [ ] ] 10 11 12 8


t hanatoumetha
VPPI1P 2289

holn tn hmeran
JASF 3650 DASF 3588 NASF 2250

e logisthmen
VAPI1P 3049

h s probata
P 5 613 NNPN 4263

f or slaughter.5 37 o, but in all these hings we prevail N t c ompletely hrough t [ ] 13 }1 1 2 4 3 [ ] 5 6



sphags
NGSF 4967

all
CLC 235

en pasin
P JDPN 1 722 3956

toutois
RD-DPN 5125

h ypernikmen
VPAI1P 5245

P 1223

dia

the ne ho loved o w us. 38 For I am convinced hat either death, nor t n 2 ] ] ] 8 ] 1 4 5 6 7 9 3


tou
D GSM 3588

agapsantos
VAAP-SGM 25

h mas
RP1AP 2248

gar
CAZ 1063

pepeismai
VRPI1S 3982

hoti oute
CSC 3754 CLK 3777

t hanatos ute o
NNSM 2288 CLK 3777

l ife, nor angels, nor rulers, nor hings present, nor hings to come, t t nor 8 9 10 11 12 ] 13 14 ] ] 15 16 7
z ute angeloi o
NNSF 2222 CLK 3777 NNPM 32

ute o
CLK 3777

archai
NNPF 746

ute o
CLK 3777

enestta
VRAP-PNN 1764

ute o
CLK 3777

mellonta
VPAP-PNN 3195

ute o
CLK 3777

powers, 39 nor height, nor epth, nor ny other created hing, ill be able d a t w 17 1 2 3 4 5 8 7 [ ] ] 9 6
d ynameis
NNPF 1411

ute ypsma ute bathos ute tis etera ktisis o h o o h


CLK 3777 NNSN 5313 CLK 3777 NNSN 899 CLK 3777 JNSF JNSF 5100 2087 NNSF 2937

dynsetai
VFMI3S 1410

to separate us rom he love of f t God t hat is in Christ Jesus 1 ] 11 0 2 3 14 ] 5 6 7 [ 18 19 20 1 1 1 1 1


chrisai
VAAN 5563

h mas apo
RP1AP 2248 P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

agaps
NGSF 26

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ts

DGSF 3588

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

our Lord. 23 21 22
h mn t
RP1GP 2257 DDSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

Israels Rejection

I am elling he truth in hrist I am ot lying; my t t C n ] ] ] ] 1 3 4 }6 5 6 1 2 1



leg

VPAI1S 3004

Altheian en Christ
NASF 225 P 1 722 NDSM 5547

ou seudomai ou p m
BN 3756 VPUI1S 5574

R P1GS 3450

conscience bears w itness to me in the oly Spirit 2 hat my H t 10 7 [ ] 12 }13 14 13 9 8 1 3


ts syneidses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4893

symmartyrouss
VPAP-SGF 4828

moi en

R P1DS P 3427 722 1

hagi pneumati
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

hoti moi
CSC 3754

R P1DS 3427

g rief is great nd here is constant istress in my a t d heart. 3 or F 2 5 ] ] 7 }10 1 9 10 2 4 6 8 1


lyp
NNSF 3077

estin megal kai


VPAI3S 2076 JNSF 3173 CLN 2532

adialeiptos
JNSF 88

odyn
NNSF 3601

ou t kardia m
R P1GS 3450 DDSF 3588 NDSF 2588

gar

CAZ 1063

5A quotation from Ps 44:22

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

809

ROMANS 9:9

I ould wish yself to be ccursed rom c m a f Christ f t or he sake of 6 ] 1 5 ] 4 3 9 ] ] 10 }12 7 8


eg
R P1NS 1473

uchomn autos einai anathema apo tou Christou


VIUI1S 2172 RP3NSMP 846 VPAN 1511 NNSN 331 P 575 DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

h yper
P 5228

my brothers, my fellow c ountrymen according to he flesh, t [ 17 [ ] 18 3 1 12 6 4 15 1 1 1 1


ou tn m
R P1GS 3450 DGPM 3588

adelphn
NGPM 80

ou tn m
R P1GS 3450

DGPM 3588

syngenn
JGPM 4773

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

4 who

are Israelites, to hom elong he doption, nd he glory, nd he w b t a a t a t 1 2 3 ] 4 [ 5 6 8 0 11 7 9 1


h oitines eisin Isralitai
RR-NPM 3748 PAI3P V 1526 NNPM 2475

hn

RR-GPM 3739

h huiothesia kai h doxa kai


D NSF 588 3 NNSF 5206 CLN 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 1391 3

CLN 2532

hai

D NPF 588 3

covenants, nd he giving of he law, a t t a nd he emple ervice, nd he t t s a t 12 3 14 ] ] ] 15 6 17 ] 18 9 20 1 1 1


diathkai
NNPF 1242

kai

CLN 2532

h
D NSF 588 3

n omothesia kai
NNSF 3548

CLN 2532

h
D NSF 588 3

latreia
NNSF 2999

kai

CLN 2532

hai

D NPF 588 3

promises, 5 to hom elong the atriarchs, nd rom hom is the Christ * w b p a f w 21 ] 1 [ 2 3 5 6 }8 8 9 4 7


epangeliai
NNPF 1860

hn

RR-GPM 3739

hoi pateres
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3962

kai ex
CLN 2532

P 1537

hn

RR-GPM 3739

ho christos to
D NSM NNSM 3588 5547

D NSN 3588

according to uman escent, who is God h d o ver all, blessed 13 ] 2 6 14 15 17 10 [ 11 [ 1 1



kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

PAP-SNM V 5607

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

epi

P 1909

pantn
JGPN 3956

eulogtos
JNSM 2128

forever!1 A men. 6 ut t is not as if the word of B i God h ad 18 9 20 21 3 * * 1 2 7 ] ] 1 4 6 8 9


eis tous ainas
P 1519 DAPM 3588 NAPM 165

amn
I 281

de uch oion oti ho logos tou theou O h h


CLN 1161 BN 3756 R K-NSN CSC 3634 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

failed. For ot all n t hose ho are descended from Israel are truly Israel, w 1 14 15 6 17 5 1 10 12 13 [ 1
ekpeptken
VRAI3S 1601

gar

CAZ 1063

ou

BN 3756

pantes
JNPM 3956

hoi

DNPM 3588

P 1537

ex

Isral
NGSM 2474

houtoi
RD-NPM 3778

Isral
NNSM 2474

7 or re hey all n a t c hildren ecause hey are escendants of Abraham, but In b t d ] ] 6 7 ] 3 4 ] 5 8 9 1 2 ud o


CLD 3761

pantes tekna
JNPM 3956 NNPN 5043

hoti
CSC 3754

eisin
PAI3P V 1526

sperma
NNSN 4690

Abraam
NGSM 11

all
CLC 235

En

P 1722

Isaac ill our escendants be named.2 8 hat is, t is ot the hildren w y d T i n c 1 10 }11 12 13 ] 11 * * 3 4 5 2
Isaak
NDSM 2464

soi

RP2DS 4671

sperma
NNSN 4690

klthsetai
VFPI3S 2564

tout estin ou ta tekna


R D-NSN VPAI3S 5124 2076 CLK NPN D 3756 3588 NNPN 5043

by human descent3 ho are hildren of w c God, but the hildren of he c t ] 8 9 ] 0 1 12 13 14 }16 5 1 7 6 1 1


ts sarkos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4561

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

tekna
NNPN 5043

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

alla
CLK 235

ta

D NPN 3588

tekna
NNPN 5043

ts

D GSF 588 3

promise re counted as escendants. 9 For the tatement of he promise is a d s t 1 2 ] 16 ] 17 8 19 4 ] ] 1 3


epangelias
NGSF 1860

logizetai
VPUI3S 3049

P 1 519

eis

sperma
NASN 4690

gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588

logos
NNSM 3056

epangelias
NGSF 1860

1Lit. for eternity

2A quotation from Gen 21:12

3Lit. of the flesh

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 9:10

810

this: At this time I ill return nd w a Sarah w ill have4 a ] ] 5 6 9 7 8 ] 10 1 13 4 ] 12 1 1


h outos Kata
RD-NSM 3778 P 2596

touton ton kairon


RD-ASM 5126 DASM 3588 NASM 2540

eleusomai
VFMI1S 2064

kai

CLN 2532

DDSF 3588

Sarra
NDSF 4564

estai

VFMI3S 2071

s on.5 10 nd ot only his, but lso when ebecca conceived children by one A n t a R 15 3 1 * 4 }9 6 9 10 7 2 5 8
huios
NNSM 5207

de ou onon m
CLN 1161 CLK B 3756 3440

alla
CLK 235

kai
BE 2532

hebekka koitn echousa R


NNSF 4479 NASF 2845 VPAP-SNF 2192

ex enos h
P JGSM 537 1520 1

m an,6 Isaac our father 11 for lthough hey ad not et een a t h y b 1 2 ] }3 [ ] [ 11 14 2 13 * 1



Isaak
NGSM 2464

h mn tou patros
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 3962

gar
CAZ 1063

mp
BN 3380

born, or done a nything good or evil, in rder hat he urpose of o t t p 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ] ] 10 11 14 ]


g ennthentn de praxantn m
VAPP-PGM 1080 TN 3366 VAAP-PGM 4238

RX-ASN 5100

ti

a gathon haulon p
JASN 18 CLD JASN 2 228 5337

hina h prothesis
CAP 2443 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4286

God according to lection might emain, 12 ot by orks but by the ne e r n w o 5 6 2 [ 13 ] 17 1 2 3 4 5 ] 1 1 1 6


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

P 2596

kat

eklogn
NASF 1589

men
VPAS3S 3306

CLK 3756

uk ex ergn all o
P NGPN 537 2041 1 CLK 235

ek tou
P 537 1 D GSM 3588

w ho calls t was said to her, * The older ill serve i w t he7 ounger, y ] 9 ] 7 ] 8 ] 0 1 12 ] 13 14 15 1 1

kalountos
VPAP-SGM 2564

e rreth aut oti HO eizn h m


VAPI3S 4482 R P3DSF CSC 846 3754 DNSM JNSMC 3588 3187

douleusei
VFAI3S 1398

DDSM 3588

elassoni
JDSM 1640

13 just

as t is written, i Jacob I loved, ut b Esau I ated.8 h 1 [ ] 2 4 5 7 6 8 9 ] ] ] 3


k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

Ton Iakb
DASM 3588 NASM 2384

gapsa
VAAI1S 25

de ton sau
CLC DASM NASM 1161 3588 2269

emissa
VAAI1S 3404

Gods Sovereign Choice to Show Mercy 9:14 hat hen hall we say? W t s

Ti

T here is no njustice ith God, i w is here? ay t M 6 1 2 ] ] 3 * * 4 5 7 * * ] 8


oun

RI-ASN CLI 5101 3767

e roumen
VFAI1P 2046

adikia m
TI 3 361 NNSF 93

para
P 3844

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

it ever be! n 15 or to F Moses he says, I ill have mercy on w 3 }10 9 10 ] 1 2 ] 4 ] ] ] 5 [



BN 3361

enoito g
VAMO3S 1096

gar t Musei
CAZ 1063 DDSM 3588 NDSM 3475

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Eles
VFAI1S 1653

whomever I have mercy, nd I ill have ompassion on whomever I have a w c ] ] 6 7 ] ] ] 10 [ 11 12 ] 8 9 ]


hon an
R R-ASM TC 3739 302

ele

VPAS1S 1653

kai
CLN 2532

oiktirs
VFAI1S 3627

hon an

R R-ASM TC 3739 302

c ompassion.9 16 onsequently herefore, it does not depend on he10 ne ho wills or C t t o w 2 3 ] ] 5 6 13 1 4


oiktir
VPAS1S 3627

ara
CLI 686

oun
CLI 3767

CLK 3756

ou

DGSM 3588

tou

t helontos ude o
VPAP-SGM 2309 CLD 3761

on the ne ho runs, but on o w God w ho shows mercy. 17 For he t 1 2 }8 ] ] 8 9 ] 0 2 ] 11 [ 3 7 1



tou
D GSM 3588

t rechontos alla
VPAP-SGM 5143 CLK 235

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

elentos
VPAP-SGM 1653

gar h
CAZ 1063

D NSF 588 3

4Lit. there will be to Sarah

quotation from Gen 25:23

8A quotation from Mal 1:23

5A quotation from Gen 18:10, 14

9A quotation from Exod 33:19

6Or perhaps by one act

of sexual intercourse 10Lit. not of the

7A

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

811

ROMANS 9:22

s cripture says to Pharaoh, * For this very eason I have raised you up, r ] 4 1 ] 5 6 10 9 [ ] 11 12 {11 7 8
graph
NNSF 1124

legei

VPAI3S 3004

t Phara
DDSM 3588 NDSM 5328

h oti Eis touto


CSC 3754 P 1519

D-ASN R 5124

auto
R P3ASN 846

exgeira
VAAI1S 1825

se

R P2AS 4571

so hat I may emonstrate my t d power in ou, nd so hat my y a t ] 1 13 [ ] 14 9 7 18 15 16 0 21 [ 5 1 2 2


h ops
CAP 3704

endeixmai
VAMS1S 1731

ou tn dynamin m
R P1GS 3450 DASF 3588 NASF 1411

en

P 1 722

soi

R P2DS 4671

kai

CLN 2532

h ops
CAP 3704

ou m

R P1GS 3450

name might be proclaimed in all he arth.11 18 onsequently herefore, he t e C t 2 ] 23 24 ] ] 22 26 27 28 29 1


to
DNSN 3588

onoma
NNSN 3686

diangel
VAPS3S 1229

en

P 1 722

pas
JDSF 3956

D DSF 588 3

NDSF 1093

ara
CLI 686

oun
CLI 3767

h as mercy on homever he ishes, nd he hardens homever he ishes. 19 herefore w w a w w T 3 ] 4 7 ] 9 6 ] 8 3 ] 5 ]



eleei
VPAI3S 1653

RR-ASM 3739

hon

thelei de
VPAI3S 2309 CLC 1161

sklrynei
VPAI3S 4645

RR-ASM 3739

hon

thelei
VPAI3S 2309

oun
CLI 3767

y ou ill say to me, Why hen oes he till find w t d s f ault? For who as h 9 ] ] 1 ] 4 5 ] }7 6 7 [ 2 ] 2 1

Ereis

VFAI2S 2046

moi Ti

R P1DS RI-ASN 3427 5101

oun
CLI 3767

eti emphetai m
B 2089 VPUI3S 3201

gar tis
CAZ 1063

R I-NSM 5101

resisted12 his will? 20 On t he contrary, O man, who are 1 2 6 13 11 8 10 3 [ [ 5


a nthestken autou
VRAI3S 436 P3GSM R 846 DDSN 3588

t boulmati
NDSN 1013

m enounge
TE 3304

nthrpe tis a
I 5 599 NVSM 444

R I-NSM VPAI2S 5101 1488

ei

you ho w answers b ack to God? Will * hat is olded say to w m 4 8 [ ] 9 0 }12 11 13 ] 14 2 }16 7 1 1
sy
R P2NS DNSM 4771 3588

ho antapokrinomenos
VPUP-SNM 470

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

TN 3 361

to

DNSN 3588

plasma
NNSN 4110

erei

V FAI3S 2046

the ne ho molded it, Why id ou make me ike his?13 21 Or oes the o w d y l t d 15 ] ] 16 [ 17 ] ] 19 18 ] 20 1 }3 5


t
D DSM 3588

plasanti

VAAP-SDM 4111

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

epoisas
VAAI2S 4160

me
R P1AS 3165

houts
B 3779


CLD 2 228

ho

D NSM 3588

potter ot have uthority ver the clay, to make rom the same lump n a o f 6 2 3 4 }8 8 ] 13 9 0 11 12 7 1
erameus ouk echei exousian k
NNSM 2763 TN 3756 VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1849

tou plou
D GSM NGSM 3588 4081

poisai
VAAN 4160

ek

P 1537

tou

D GSN 3588

autou

R P3GSNA 846

hyramatos p
NGSN 5445

* a vessel that is or onorable se14 nd ne that is or ordinary se?15 22 nd f h u a o f u A ] 5 18 4 [ 6 17 [ 20 ] 9 [ 1 22 [ 2 1 1 1 1 2


m en skeuos
TK 3303 NASN 4632

ho

R R-ASN 3739

eis

P 519 1

timn
NASF 5092

de

CLK 1161

ho

R R-ASN 3739

eis

P 519 1

atimian
NASF 819

de

CLN 1161

w hat if God, wanting to emonstrate his rath nd to ake known his d w a m 7 ] 1 ] 6 8 ] ] 10 13 4 5 3 9



ei ho theos
AC NSM NNSM C D 1 487 3588 2316

theln

VPAP-SNM 2309

endeixasthai tn orgn kai


VAMN 1731 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3709 CLN 2532

gnrisai
VAAN 1107

autou

P3GSM R 846

power, endured ith much patience essels of rath prepared w v w f or 11 12 14 15 16 17 8 ] 19 20 1 1 2


to
DASN 3588

dynaton
JASN 1415

nenken
VAAI3S 5342

P 1722

en

JDSF 4183

poll

akrothymia m
NDSF 3115

skeu
NAPN 4632

orgs
NGSF 3709

katrtismena
VRPP-PAN 2675

eis

P 519 1

11A quotation from Exod 9:16

12Or who resists

13A quotation from Isa 29:16; 45:9

14Lit. honor

15Lit. dishonor

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 9:23

812

d estruction? 23 nd he id so in rder hat he ould ake known the riches of A d o t c m 22 * * * ] ] 2 ] ] ] 3 4 5 }7 1



apleian
NASF 684

kai
CLN 2532

hina
CAP 2443

gnris
VAAS3S 1107

ton plouton
ASM D 3588 NASM 4149

his glory u pon essels of mercy that he prepared v b eforehand or f 6 [ 14 8 7 9 0 ] 11 12 ] 13 1


autou ts doxs
P3GSM R 846 DGSF NGSF 3588 1391

epi

P 1909

skeu
NAPN 4632

eleous
NGSN 1656

ha

R R-APN 3739

protoimasen
VAAI3S 4282

eis

P 519 1

glory, 24 us hom he lso called, ot only rom he Jews w a n f t but lso rom a f 15 }3 3 5 7 ] 8 9 0 11 4 1 2 6 1
doxan
NASF 1391

RP1AP 2248

h mas hous
RR-APM 3739

kai ekalesen
CLA 2532 VAAI3S 2564

ou onon ex m
CLK B 3756 3440

P 1537

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

alla
CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

ex

P 1537

t he entiles? 25 As he lso says in Hosea, G a I ill call w t hose ho ere ot w w n ] 12 1 }6 6 3 4 5 ] ] 7 8 [ [ 9 2



ethnn
NGPN 1484

h s
C AM 5 613

kai legei
BE 2532

VPAI3S 3004

en t Hse
P DDSM NDSM 1 722 3588 5617

Kales
VFAI1S 2564

ton
DASM 3588

ou

BN 3756

my eople, My eople, nd hose ho ere ot loved, p p a t w w n Loved.16 26 nd t A i 1 10 3 12 4 5 ] }17 16 17 18 1 1 1 1 1 ]


ou laon m
R P1GS 3450 NASM 2992

ou laon m
R P1GS 3450 NASM 2992

kai

CLN 2532

tn

DASF 3588

ouk
BN 3756

gapmenn
VRPP-SAF 25

gapmenn
VRPP-SAF 25

kai
CLN 2532

w ill be in the lace here t was said to hem, You re ot my eople, p w i t a n p ] ] 2 3 4 5 6 ] 7 ] 8 12 * 9 1 0 1 1



estai

FMI3S V 2071

P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 5117

en t top

hou
B 3757

e rreth autois ymeis h


VAPI3S 4482 RP3DPM 846 RP2NP 5210

Ou ou laos m
BN 3756 R P1GS 3450

NNSM 2992

t here hey ill be called t w sons of the living God. 17 27 nd Isaiah cries ut A o 13 ] ] ] 14 15 ] }16 17 6 2 1 3 [ 1
ekei
BP 1563

klthsontai
VFPI3P 2564

huioi
NNPM 5207

zntos

PAP-SGM V 2198

theou
NGSM 2316

de saias
CLN 1161 NNSM 2268

krazei
VPAI3S 2896

c oncerning Israel, Even if the umber of the sons of Israel is n 7 4 6 ] 10 }12 1 12 ] 13 8 5 9 1



hyper
P 5228

DGSM 3588

tou Isral
NGSM 2474

Ean ho arithmos
CAC 1437 D NSM 3588 NNSM 706

tn

D GPM 3588

h uin Isral
NGPM 5207 NGSM 2474

PAS3S V 5600

ike he sand of he sea, l t t the remnant ill be saved, w 28 for he t 2 14 15 16 }18 7 18 19 20 ] ] 21 ] 1


hs h mmos a
P 5613 D NSF NNSF 588 285 3

ts

D GSF 588 3

thalasss
NGSF 2281

to

D NSN 3588

h ypoleimma
NNSN 2640

sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

gar
CLX 1063

Lord ill execute his sentence horoughly nd ecisively18 pon he arth.19 29 nd w t a d u t e A 7 ] 6 1 3 5 8 0 4 9 1 1


kyrios
NNSM 2962

poisei
VFAI3S 4160

logon
NASM 3056

synteln
VPAP-SNM 4931

kai syntemnn epi


CLN 2532 VPAP-SNM 4932

P 1909

ts
D GSF 588 3

NGSF 1093

gs

kai

CLN 2532

just as Isaiah foretold, If he Lord of hosts ad ot left t h n us 2 [ 4 3 5 ] 7 ] 8 }9 6 9 10


k aths saias
CAM 2531 NNSM 2268

proeirken
VRAI3S 4280

Ei

CAC 1 487

kyrios Sabath
NNSM 2962 NGPM 4519

m enkatelipen
BN 3361 VAAI3S 1459

h min
RP1DP 2254

d escendants, we ould have become ike odom nd ould have resembled w l S a w 11 }15 14 ] 15 12 13 6 19 ] 20 1

sperma
NASN 4690

an

TC 302

e genthmen hs Sodoma
VAPI1P 1096 P 5613 NNPN 4670

kai

CLN 2532

an

TC 302

h moithmen
VAPI1P 3666

16A quotation from Hos 2:23 17A quotation from Hos 1:10 short 19A paraphrased quotation from Isa 10:2223

18Lit. for the Lord will act, closing the account and cutting

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

813

ROMANS 10:3

* omorrah.20 30 hat hen hall we say? hat he entiles, ho id ot G W t s T t G w d n 17 18 1 2 ] ] 3 ] 5 6 }8 7 4


h s
P 5 613

Gomorra
NNSF 1116

RI-ASN CLI 5101 3767

Ti

oun

e roumen hoti
VFAI1P 2046 CSC 3754

ethn
NNPN 1484

ta

DNPN 3588

BN 3361

pursue ighteousness, attained ighteousness ven he ighteousness hat is by r r e t r t 8 9 10 11 13 ] 12 4 [ 15 1


dikonta
VPAP-PNN 1377

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

katelaben
VAAI3S 2638

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

CLA 1161

de

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

tn

DASF 3588

ek

P 537 1

faith. 31 ut Israel, ursuing he law of ighteousness, id ot attain to he B p t r d n t 16 2 1 3 ] 4 ] 5 }9 8 9 ] 6


pistes
NGSF 4102

de Isral
CLC NNSM 1161 2474

dikn

VPAP-SNM 1377

n omon dikaiosyns
NASM 3551 NGSF 1343

uk phthasen eis o e
BN 3756 VAAI3S 5348 P 1 519

law. 32 Why hat? ecause hey id ot ursue t by faith, but as f by orks. t B t d n p i i w [ 2 * * 4 * * 5 6 7 8 9 10 7 1 3


n omon
NASM 3551

dia ti
P 1223

RI-ASN 5101

hoti
CAZ 3754

ouk
CLK 3756

ek pistes
P 537 1 NGSF 4102

all
CLK 235

h s ex ergn
C AM 5 613 P NGPN 537 2041 1

T hey stumbled ver the tone that causes people to stumble,21 33 just as t is o s i 1 1 [ ] ] ] 11 [ 12 3 4 15 1

prosekopsan
VAAI3P 4350

D DSM 3588

lith
NDSM 3037

tou proskommatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4348

CAM 2531

k aths

written, Behold, I am laying in ion a tone that causes people to stumble,21 nd a Z s a ] ] 8 2 ] 4 5 6 3 7 9 ]


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

Idou
I 2400

tithmi en Sin
VPAI1S 5087 P NDSF 1 722 4622

lithon
NASM 3037

proskommatos
NGSN 4348

kai
CLN 2532

rock that causes them to fall,22 nd the ne ho believes in him ill ot be a o w w n 11 2 3 ] ] 14 5 16 }18 17 ] 10 1 1 1
petran
NASF 4073

skandalou
NGSN 4625

kai

CLN 2532

ho
D NSM 3588

pisteun
VPAP-SNM 4100

ep

P 1 909

aut

R P3DSM 846

ou

BN 3756

put to hame.23 s 18 [ [
kataischynthsetai
VFPI3S 2617

The Righteousness of God through Faith in Christ

10

DASM 3588

Adelphoi en h eudokia m
NVPM 80 TE 3303 D NSF NNSF 588 2107 3

Brothers, * he desire of my t heart a nd my prayer to 6 5 1 2 4 }7 7 9 10 11 3 8


e ms ts kardias
JGSF 1699 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2588

kai h desis
CLN 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 1162 3

pros
P 4314

God on ehalf of them is or heir alvation. 2 For I testify bout b f t s a 2 ] 12 13 ] 14 ] 15 ] 6 ] 17 1 [ 1


ton theon
NASM 2316

hyper autn
P 5228

RP3GPM 846

eis

P 519 1

strian
NASF 4991

gar martyr
CAZ 1063 VPAI1S 3140

them hat hey have a zeal or God, but ot according to knowledge. 3 For t t f n ] 2 3 ] 7 5 ] 8 9 0 [ 11 4 6 1
autois hoti
RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754

e chousin zlon
VPAI3P 2192 NASM 2205

t heou all
NGSM 2316 CLC 235

ou
BN 3756

kat
P 2596

epignsin
NASF 1922

gar

CAZ 1063

ignoring he ighteousness of t r God, a nd seeking to stablish heir e t 3 1 6 ] 10 ] 11 ] 4 5 7


agnoountes tn dikaiosynn
VPAP-PNM 50 D ASF 588 3 NASF 1343

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

kai ztountes
CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 2212

stsai
VAAN 2476

20A quotation from Isa 1:9

21Lit. stone of stumbling

22Lit. a rock of offense

23A quotation from Isa 28:16; 8:14

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 10:4

814

own,1 t hey did not subject t hemselves to he ighteousness of t r [ }13 12 13 ] 9 ] }17 16 17 8


tn idian
DASF 3588 JASF 2398

o uch hypetagsan
BN 3756 VAPI3P 5293

D DSF 588 3

dikaiosyn
NDSF 1343

God. 4 or Christ s he end of he law or ighteousness to veryone F i t t f r e 2 4 5 4 ] ] 1 ] ] 3 5 6 ] 7 1 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CLX 1063

gar Christos
NNSM 5547

telos
NNSN 5056

n omou eis dikaiosynn


NGSM 3551 P 519 1 NASF 1343

panti
JDSM 3956

w ho believes. 5 For Moses writes bout he ighteousness hat is rom the law: a t r t f 2 5 8 9 1 3 6 [ 8 10 4 7 9
t pisteuonti
DDSM VPAP-SDM 3588 4100

gar Muss
CLX 1063 NNSM 3475

g raphei hoti tn dikaiosynn


VPAI3S 1125 CSC 3754 D ASF 588 3 NASF 1343

tn ek
DASF 3588

P 1537

tou omou n
D GSM NGSM 3588 3551

The person ho does his2 ill live w t w by it.3 6 ut he ighteousness rom B t r f 1 ] 13 1 12 * ] 14 15 6 2 1 5 3 1



nthrpos a
NNSM 444

ho poisas

DNSM VAAP-SNM 3588 4160

zsetai
VFMI3S 2198

en

P 722 1

aut

R P-DSF 846

de h dikaiosyn
CLC NSF D 1161 588 3 NNSF 1343

ek

P 1537

faith peaks ike this: Do ot say in our s l n y heart,4 Who ill w 4 7 ] 6 }9 8 9 10 13 11 12 4 ] 1


pistes
NGSF 4102

legei

VPAI3S 3004

h outs
B 3779

M eips en
BN 3361 VAAS2S 2036

P 1 722

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSF 3588

kardia
NDSF 2588

Tis

RI-NSM 5101

ascend i nto heaven? 5 (that is, to bring Christ own), 7 or d 15 6 17 18 9 0 ] 22 21 {22 1 1 1 2


anabsetai
VFMI3S 305

eis

P 1519

ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

tout

R D-NSN 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

katagagein
VAAN 2609

Christon
NASM 5547

CLD 2 228

Who ill descend nto he abyss?6 (that is, to bring w i t Christ up rom f ] 3 6 ] 12 9 {12 10 2 4 5 7 8
Tis
RI-NSM 5101

katabsetai
VFMI3S 2597

eis tn abysson
P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 12

tout estin anagagein


R D-NSN VPAI3S 5124 2076 VAAN 321

Christon
NASM 5547

ek

P 1537

t he dead). 8 But hat oes t say? The word is near to ou, in our w d i y y ] ] 11 1 2 ] 3 6 4 ] 5 9 12 7 8

nekrn
JGPM 3498

alla
CLC 235

ti

RI-ASN 5101

legei

VPAI3S 3004

to

DNSN NNSN 3588 4487

r hma estin Engys


VPAI3S 2076 P 1451

sou en sou

R P2GS P RP2GS 4675 722 4675 1

mouth a nd in our y heart7 (that is, the word of 10 11 3 14 17 15 16 8 9 20 1 ] 1 1 1 2


t
DDSN 3588

stomati
NDSN 4750

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSF 3588

kardia
NDSF 2588

tout

R D-NSN 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

to

D NSN 3588

r hma
NNSN 4487

faith that we proclaim), 9 hat8 if ou confess ith our t y w y 2 23 4 ] 25 2 ] 3 4 7 2 2 1


ts pistes
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4102

ho

R R-ASN 3739

kryssomen
VPAI1P 2784

hoti an e
CSC 3754 CAC 1437

h omologss en sou
VAAS2S 3670 P 1722

RP2GS 4675

mouth Jesus is Lord nd believe in our a y heart t hat 5 6 9 ] 8 0 11 12 15 13 14 6 1 1


t stomati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 4750

Isoun
NASM 2424

kyrion kai
NASM 2962

CLN 2532

pisteuss
VAAS2S 4100

en

P 1 722

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSF 3588

kardia
NDSF 2588

hoti
CSC 3754

God raised him rom he dead, ou ill be saved. 10 For ith he f t y w w t 2 7 8 20 19 21 ] 22 ] ] ] 23 ] ] 1 1


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

auton
P3ASM R 846

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

sths
VFPI2S 4982

gar
CAZ 1063

1Some manuscripts have their own righteousness

Lev 18:5 4A quotation from Deut 9:4 Deut 30:14 8Or because

5A quotation from Deut 30:12

2Some manuscripts explicitly state these things 6A quotation from Deut 30:13

7A quotation from

3A quotation from

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

815

ROMANS 10:16

heart ne believes, resulting in ighteousness, nd ith he mouth ne confesses, o r a w t o 1 ] 3 4 [ 5 7 ] ] 6 ] 8


kardia
NDSF 2588

pisteuetai
VPPI3S 4100

P 1519

eis

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

de
CLN 1161

stomati
NDSN 4750

omologeitai h
VPPI3S 3670

resulting in alvation. 11 For he cripture says, Everyone ho believes in him ill s t s w w 2 9 [ 10 3 4 1 7 9 }11 5 6 8

P 1519

eis

strian
NASF 4991

gar h graph
CAZ 1063 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1124

legei

VPAI3S 3004

JNSM 3956

Pas

ho pisteun
DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 4100

ep aut

P R P3DSM 1 909 846

n ot be ut to shame.9 p 12 or here is F t no istinction between Jew d 2 10 ] ] ] 11 ] 1 4 6 5 3


ou
BN 3756

kataischynthsetai
VFPI3S 2617

gar
CAZ 1063

estin ou diastol
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3 756 NNSF 1293

CLK 5037

te

Ioudaiou
JGSM 2453

a nd Greek, for the same ord is Lord of all, L w ho is rich to all 1 8 0 11 [ ] 12 ] 13 ] ] 14 5 16 7 9 1


kai Hellnos
CLK 2532 NGSM 1672

gar

CAZ 1063

ho autos

D NSM P3NSMA R 3588 846

kyrios
NNSM 2962

pantn
JGPM 3956

ploutn

VPAP-SNM 4147

eis

P 1 519

pantas
JAPM 3956

w ho call u pon him. 13 For everyone who calls u pon the 2 7 18 [ 19 3 4 5 [ 6 1 1


tous
DAPM 3588

epikaloumenous
VPMP-PAM 1941

auton

P3ASM R 846

gar
CAZ 1063

JNSM 3956

Pas

hos an

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

epikalestai
VAMS3S 1941

to

ASN D 3588

n ame of he Lord ill be saved.10 14 ow hen ill hey t w H t w t call u pon im h 7 ] ] 8 ] ] 9 1 2 ] ] 3 [ [


o noma
NASN 3686

kyriou
NGSM 2962

sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

Ps

BI 4459

oun
CLI 3767

epikalesntai
VAMS3P 1941

in hom hey have ot believed? nd ow ill hey believe w t n A h w t in im bout h a 5 ] }7 6 7 9 8 ] ] 10 [ [ ] 4


eis hon
P RR-ASM 1 519 3739

ouk episteusan
BN 3756 VAAI3P 4100

de ps
CLN 1161 BI 4459

pisteussin
VAAS3P 4100

w hom hey have ot heard? nd ow ill hey hear t n A h w t a bout im ithout ne h w o 11 ] }13 12 13 15 14 ] ] 16 [ [ 17 ]
hou
RR-GSM 3739

ouk
BN 3756

kousan
VAAI3P 191

de

CLN 1161

ps

BI 4459

akoussin
VAAS3P 191

chris
P 5565

w ho preaches to hem? 15 nd ow ill hey preach, unless t A h w t t hey re a ] 18 [ [ 2 1 ] ] 3 4 5 ] ]



kryssontos
VPAP-SGM 2784

de ps
CLN 1161 BI 4459

kryxsin
VAAS3P 2784

ean m
CAC 1437

BN 3361

sent? Just as t is written, How imely are the feet of hose ho ring i t t w b ] 6 7 [ ] 8 9 10 }12 11 12 ] 3 ] ] 1
apostalsin
VAPS3P 649

k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

Hs hraioi
CAM 5613 JNPM 5611

hoi odes p
D NPM NNPM 3588 4228

tn

DGPM 3588

good n ews of good t hings.11 16 But ot all have obeyed n 1 2 3 ] 4 14 [ ] 15 16 [


euangelizomenn
VPMP-PGM 2097

ta

DAPN 3588

agatha
JAPN 18

all
CLC 235

ou pantes
BN JNPM 3756 3956

ypkousan h
VAAI3P 5219

the good n ews, for Isaiah says, Lord, who as believed our report?12 h 5 6 [ 7 9 10 1 ] 12 15 13 4 8 1 1
t euangeli
D DSN 3588 NDSN 2098

gar saias
CAZ 1063 NNSM 2268

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Kyrie
NVSM 2962

tis

I-NSM R 5101

episteusen
VAAI3S 4100

h mn t
RP1GP 2257

DDSF NDSF 3588 189

ako

9A quotation from Isa 28:16

10A quotation from Joel 2:32

11A quotation from Isa 52:7; Nah 1:15

12A quotation from Isa 53:1

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 10:17
17 Consequently,

816

1
ara
CLI 686

faith c omes by earing, nd hearing hrough he word h a t t 2 3 ] 4 5 7 6 ] 10 8 9


D NSF 588 3

h pistis
NNSF 4102

ex akos
P 537 1 NGSF 189

de h ako
CLN NSF NNSF D 1161 588 189 3

P 1223

dia

r hmatos
NGSN 4487

a bout Christ. 18 But I say, hey have ot heard, have they? On t n t he ] 2 6 [ ] 11 1 ] }5 4 5 3



Christou
NGSM 5547

Alla
CLC 235

leg

VPAI1S 3004

ouk kousan
BN 3756 VAAI3P 191

TN 3361

m enounge
TE 3304

contrary, Their voice h as gone ut to all he arth, nd their o t e a 14 2 13 ] 11 [ 8 10 5 23 7 9 [ 1 1



autn

RP3GPM 846

ho phthongos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5353

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

Eis pasan
P 519 1 JASF 3956

tn gn
D ASF 588 3

NASF 1093

kai

CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

words to the ends of he inhabited orld.13 19 But I say, Israel t w 1 1 4 ] 2 21 22 6 17 18 }20 9 20 [ 1


ta
DNPN 3588

rhmata
NNPN 4487

eis

P 1 519

ta

D APN 3588

perata
NAPN 4009

ts

D GSF 588 3

o ikoumens
NGSF 3625

alla
CLC 235

leg

VPAI1S 3004

Isral
NNSM 2474

d n id ot know, did they? First, Moses says, I ill provoke w you to }6 5 6 3 7 8 9 10 ] 11 2 {11 1

uk egn o
BN 3756 VAAI3S 1097

TN 3361

prtos
JNSM 4413

Muss
NNSM 3475

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Eg

RP1NS 1473

parazls
VFAI1S 3863

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

ealousy by hose ho are ot a ation; by a enseless ation I ill provoke j t w n n s n w 3 ] ] }15 14 15 6 }17 18 17 ] 19 ] ] [ 1 1

ep

P 1 909

ouk
BN 3756

ethnei ep
NDSN 1484

P 1 909

asynet
JDSN 801

ethnei
NDSN 1484

parorgi
VFAI1S 3949

you to nger.14 20 nd Isaiah is ery bold a A v a nd says, I was found by 2 1 ] ] 3 5 ] ] 6 7 0 {19 [ 2 4


h ymas
RP2AP 5209

de saias
CLN 1161 NNSM 2268

apotolma
VPAI3S 662

kai legei
CLN 2532

VPAI3S 3004

H eurethn en
VAPI1S 2147

P 722 1

t hose ho did ot seek w n me; I became known to hose ho did ot t w n ] }11 10 11 13 12 ] 4 ] }17 16 8 9 ] 1
tois
DDPM 3588

BN 3361

ztousin
VPAP-PDM 2212

me genomn mphans tois e e e


R P1AS 1691 VAMI1S 1096 JNSM 1717

DDPM 3588

BN 3361

ask f m or e.15 21 ut bout B a Israel he says, The hole w day 17 [ 5 2 1 3 4 ] 5 ] 6 8 1 7


epertsin
VPAP-PDM 1905

eme
RP1AS 1691

de pros ton Isral


CLC P 1161 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 2474

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Holn tn hmeran
JASF 3650 DASF 3588 NASF 2250

l ong I held o ut my hands to a isobedient nd resistant d a ] [ 9 [ 2 10 11 13 }14 15 6 17 1 1



exepetasa
VAAI1S 1600

ou tas m
R P1GS 3450

DAPF 3588

cheiras
NAPF 5495

pros
P 4314

apeithounta
VPAP-SAM 544

kai

CLN 2532

antilegonta
VPAP-SAM 483

p eople.16 14

NASM 2992

laon

A Remnant of Israel Remains


11

T herefore I say, God h n as ot rejected his people, h h M as e? ay ] 2 1 }4 3 4 9 7 8 * * ] 5 6


oun
CLI 3767

Leg
VPAI1S 3004

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

m apsato
TN 3361 VAMI3S 683

autou ton laon


P3GSM R 846 DASM NASM 3588 2992

13A quotation from Ps 19:4

14A quotation from Deut 32:21

15A quotation from Isa 65:1

16A quotation from Isa 65:2

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

817

ROMANS 11:7

it ever be! n For I lso am n Israelite, rom he escendants of a a f t d 1 }11 10 11 3 14 2 6 ] 15 17 ] 18 ] 1 1



BN 3361

enoito g
VAMO3S 1096

gar

CAZ 1063

eg

R P1NS 1473

kai

BE 2532

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

Isralits
NNSM 2475

ek

P 1537

spermatos
NGSN 4690

Abraham, of he tribe of enjamin. 2 God t B h n as ot rejected his 19 ] ] 20 ] 21 }2 1 2 7 3 4


Abraam
NGSM 11

hyls p
NGSF 5443

Beniamin
NGSM 958

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

uk apsato o
BN 3756 VAMI3S 683

autou

P3GSM R 846

people, w hom he oreknew! Or do you ot know, in he assage bout Elijah, f n t p a * 4 5 6 8 ] 9 10 ] }12 11 12 13 * * 1


ton laon
DASM NASM 3588 2992 RR-ASM 3739

hon

proegn
VAAI3S 4267

CLD 2 228

ouk
BN 3756

oidate
VRAI2P 1492

en

P 1 722

lia

NDSM 2243

w hat he cripture says ow he appeals to t s h God a gainst Israel? 2 15 17 18 16 19 ] 20 ] 21 22 23 4 25


ti
RI-ASN NSF D 5101 588 3

h graph
NNSF 1124

legei

VPAI3S 3004

hs
CSC 5613

e ntynchanei t
VPAI3S 1793

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

kata
P 2596

tou Isral
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2474

3 Lord, hey have killed t y our prophets, t hey have torn d own our y 1 ] ] 5 4 3 ] ] 9 [ 8 2 Kyrie
NVSM 2962

apekteinan
VAAI3P 615

sou tous prophtas


RP2GS DAPM 4675 3588 NAPM 4396

kateskapsan
VAAI3P 2679

sou

RP2GS 4675

altars, and I lone am a left, a nd hey re seeking my t a [ 6 7 10 12 ] 11 3 ] ] 14 7 1 1


ta thysiastria
DAPN 3588 NAPN 2379

kag
RP1NS 2504

onos m
JNSM 3441

h ypeleiphthn kai
VAPI1S 5275

CLN 2532

ztousin
VPAI3P 2212

ou m

R P1GS 3450

life!1 4 But hat oes the divine w d r esponse say to him? I have 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 16 1 2 }3 6 [ 1 5
tn psychn
DASF 3588 NASF 5590

alla
CLC 235

ti

RI-ASN 5101

ho hrmatismos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5538

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

left f or myself seven t housand eople2 who have ot bent p n t he 10 11 }13 12 13 ] 7 ] 8 9 [


Katelipon
VAAI1S 2641

emaut heptakischilious
RF1DSM 1683 JAPM 2035

andras
NAPM 435

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

uk o
BN 3756

e kampsan
VAAI3P 2578

k nee to Baal.3 5 So in this ay lso at the resent ime, here is w a p t t 14 ] 15 6 2 ] 1 [ 4 5 6 7 ] 12 1 3


gony
NASN 1119

DDSF NGSM 3588 896

Baal

un outs o h
CLI 767 3 B 3779

kai en t nyn
BE 2532 P D DSM 1 722 3588 B 3568

kair
NDSM 2540

g egonen
VRAI3S 1096

a emnant elected by race.4 6 ut if by grace, t is no onger by orks, or r s g B i l w f ] 9 8 10 11 2 1 ] 3 * * 4 [ 5 6 ]


leimma eklogn
NNSN 3005 NASF 1589

kat haritos c
P 2596 NGSF 5485

de ei
CLN CAC 1161 487 1

chariti ouketi
NDSF 5485 BN 3765

ex ergn
P NGPN 537 2041 1

o therwise grace ould no w onger be l grace. 7 hat hen? hat Israel W t W 8 9 }11 10 [ 11 12 1 2 5 7 3

epei
CAZ 1893

D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3

h charis

ouketi
BN 3765

ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

charis
NNSF 5485

ti

RI-NSN CLI 5101 3767

oun ho

RR-ASN NNSM 3739 2474

Isral

was searching or, this t id ot obtain. ut he elect btained it, nd the f i d n B t o a ] ] 4 [ 6 }8 7 8 10 9 11 12 [ 14 13



epiztei
VPAI3S 1934

touto
D-ASN R 5124

ouk petychen de e
BN 3756 VAAI3S 2013

CLC 1161

h eklog
D NSF NNSF 588 1589 3

e petychen de
VAAI3S 2013

CLC 1161

hoi

D NPM 3588

1A quotation from 1 Kgs 19:10, 14

according to selection of grace

2Or perhaps males, referring to men only

3A quotation from 1 Kgs 19:18

4Lit.

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 11:8

818

rest ere hardened, 8 just as t is written, God w i gave them a ] ] 15 ] 16 1 [ ] 2 3 4 5 6


loipoi
JNPM 3062

eprthsan
VAPI3P 4456

k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

Edken
VAAI3S 1325

autois
RP3DPM 846

spirit of stupor, eyes t hat do ot see n a nd ars hat do ot e t n 7 ] 8 9 0 }12 11 12 3 4 5 }17 16 1 1 1 1


neuma katanyxes p
NASN 4151 NGSF 2659

o phthalmous tou
NAPM 3788

DGSN 3588

BN 3361

blepein
VPAN 991

kai

CLN 2532

ta

NAPN 3775

tou

DGSN 3588

BN 3361

hear, ntil his very u t day.5 9 nd David says, Let their A table 17 8 9 20 21 2 3 }4 7 5 6 1 1 1
kouein a
VPAN 191

hes ts
P 2193

DGSF 3588

smeron
B 4594

h meras
NGSF 2250

kai Dauid legei


CLN 2532 NNSM 1138

VPAI3S 3004

autn

RP3GPM 846

h trapeza
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 5132

become * a snare nd * a trap, nd * a cause a a f s or tumbling nd a 8 ] 1 ] 1 ] [ 6 4 9 0 1 12 3 4 15 [ 1 1 1


G entht eis pagida
VAPM3S 1096 P 1 519 NASF 3803

kai

CLN 2532

eis

P 1 519

hran kai t
NASF 2339

CLN 2532

eis

P 1 519

skandalon
NASN 4625

kai

CLN 2532

* a retribution to hem; 10 et their t l eyes be darkened so hat t ] 17 18 ] 19 }1 4 2 3 ] 1 ] ]


eis
P 1 519

antapodoma
NASN 468

autois
RP3DPM 846

autn

RP3GPM 846

hoi ophthalmoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3788

skotisthtsan
VAPM3P 4654

t hey do ot n see, a nd ause their c backs to bend ] }7 6 7 }14 11 9 10 ] 14 5 8



m tou blepein
BN 3361 DGSN 3588 VPAN 991

kai
CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

ton nton
DASM 3588 NASM 3577

synkampson
VAAM2S 4781

continually.6 11 I say hen, hey id ot stumble so hat hey fell, id hey? t t d n t t d t ] 12 13 1 2 ] }4 3 4 5 [ ] 6 * *


dia
P 1223

pantos
JGSM 3956

Leg
VPAI1S 3004

oun
CLI 3767

m eptaisan
TN 3361 VAAI3P 4417

h ina
CAP 2443

pessin
VAAS3P 4098

M ay it ever be! But by their n trespass, salvation h c as ome ] }8 7 8 9 }12 11 10 12 13 14 * *



BN 3361

enoito alla g
VAMO3S 1096 CLC 235

autn

RP3GPM 846

DDSN 3588

paraptmati
NDSN 3900

h stria
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4991

to the entiles, in rder to G o provoke them to jealousy. 12 nd if A 1 2 1 }16 5 16 ] 17 ] 18 19 20 {19 [



tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin eis
NDPN 1484

P 1519

to

DASN 3588

parazlsai
VAAN 3863

autous
RP3APM 846

de ei
CLN 1161

CAC 1 487

their trespass m eans riches or he world nd their f t a loss 5 3 4 ] 6 ] ] 7 11 9 10 8


autn
RP3GPM 846

to paraptma
DNSN 3588 NNSN 3900

ploutos
NNSN 4149

osmou kai autn k


NGSM 2889 CLN 2532

RP3GPM 846

to httma
DNSN 3588 NNSN 2275

m eans riches or he entiles, how uch more ill their f t G m w fullness m ean? ] 12 ] ] 13 14 [ 15 }17 18 16 17 [

ploutos
NNSN 4149

ethnn
NGPN 1484

pos

RI-DSN 4214

mallon
B 3123

autn

RP3GPM 846

to

DNSN 3588

plrma
NNSN 4138

Gentile Branches Grafted in N a s 11:13 ow I m peaking to you de


CLC 1161

Gentiles. * herefore, inasmuch as I T ] 7 [ 11 2 ] ] 1 5 9 3 4 8 6



VPAI1S 3004

leg

ymin tois ethnesin H


RP2DP 5213 DDPN 3588 NDPN 1484

en m
TE 3303

oun
CLI 3767

eph hoson
P 1909 RK-ASN 3745

eg

R P1NS 1473

5A quotation from Deut 29:4; Isa 29:10

6Lit. throughout everything

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

819

ROMANS 11:21

am apostle to he entiles, I romote my t G p ministry, 14 if omehow I s ] 1 ] 0 13 ] ] 12 17 6 4 15 1 2 1 1


eimi apostolos
PAI1S V 1510 NNSM 652

ethnn
NGPN 1484

doxaz
VPAI1S 1392

ou tn diakonian m
R P1GS 3450 DASF 3588 NASF 1248

ei
CAC 1 487

TX 4459

ps

may provoke my people to ealousy nd save ome of hem. 15 For j a s t 8 9 10 11 2 ] 3 6 {3 [ 4 5 7



parazls
VAAS1S 3863

ou tn sarka m
R P1GS DASF 3450 3588 NASF 4561

kai ss
CLN 2532

VAAS1S 4982

tinas ex

R X-APM P 5100 1 537

autn

RP3GPM 846

gar

CAZ 1063

if their rejection m eans he econciliation of he world, hat ill heir t r t w w t 1 5 3 4 ] ] 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 8


ei autn
AC RP3GPM C 1 487 846

h apobol
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 580

katallag
NNSF 2643

osmou tis k
NGSM 2889

RI-NSF 5101

acceptance m ean except ife rom he dead? 16 ow if he first ruits l f t N t f 1 9 10 [ 11 12 3 14 ] 15 2 1 3 4 [


h proslmpsis
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4356

CAC BN 1487 3361

ei

N NSF 2222

P 1537

ek

nekrn
JGPM 3498

de ei h aparch
CLN 1161 CAC NSF NNSF D 1 487 588 536 3

a re holy, so lso is the hole batch of ough, nd if he oot is holy, so lso a w d a t r a ] 5 ] }8 7 ] 8 [ [ 10 11 2 ] 13 ] 4 6 9 1 1



JNSF 40

hagia kai
BE 2532

to
D NSN 3588

p hyrama
NNSN 5445

kai ei
CLN 2532

CAC 1 487

h hiza hagia kai r


D NSF NNSF 588 4491 3 JNSF 40

BE 2532

are the branches. 17 ow if ome of the branches ere broken N s w ff, nd ou, o a y }16 15 16 2 1 3 }5 5 ] 6 [ 8 7 4

hoi kladoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 2798

de Ei
CLN 1161

CAC X-NPM R 1 487 5100

tines

tn kladn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 2798

exeklasthsan
VAPI3P 1575

de sy

CLN P2NS R 1161 4771

a lthough ou were a ild olive y w t ree, ere grafted w in mong them nd a a ] 10 ] 9 [ ] 11 [ 12 13 4 ] ] 1



PAP-SNM V 5607

agrielaios
NNSF 65

nekentrisths e
VAPI2S 1461

en

P 1722

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

b ecame a sharer of he root of he olive trees t t richness, 18 do ] 1 22 15 }17 6 17 }21 0 21 [ 8 19 }2 1 2


egenou
VAMI2S 1096

synkoinnos
JNSM 4791

ts

D GSF 588 3

r hizs
NGSF 4491

ts

D GSF 588 3

elaias
NGSF 1636

ts piottos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4096

n ot boast a gainst the branches. ut if ou boast B y a gainst hem, you do t 1 2 [ 4 6 5 ] 7 [ [ 9 }12 3


m katakauch
BN 3361 VPUM2S 2620

tn kladn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 2798

de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1

katakauchasai
VPUI2S 2620

sy

R P2NS 4771

n ot support he root, but he oot upports you. 19 hen ou ill say, t t r s T y w 1 16 2 ] ] 1 8 12 0 11 13 14 5 * 1


ou bastazeis
CLK 3756 VPAI2S 941

tn

D ASF 588 3

r hizan alla
NASF 4491 CLK 235

h hiza r
D NSF NNSF 588 4491 3

se

RP2AS 4571

oun
CLI 3767

ereis

V FAI2S 2046

Branches ere broken w ff in rder hat I ould be grafted o o t c i n. 20 Well 4 ] 3 [ ] 5 [ 6 ] ] 7 [ 1



kladoi
NNPM 2798

Exeklasthsan
VAPI3P 1575

hina
CAP 2443

eg
R P1NS 1473

enkentristh
VAPS1S 1461

kals
B 2573

s aid! hey ere broken T w ff ecause of unbelief, o b b ut you stand rm fi ] 2 3 6 5 9 [ [ ] ] 4 [ ]



exeklasthsan
VAPI3P 1575

t apistia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 570

de sy

CLC P2NS VRAI2S R 1161 4771 2476

h estkas

ecause of b faith. Do ot think arrogant houghts, but be fraid. 21 For n t a ] 7 8 }12 10 12 11 [ 13 ] 14 2 ]



t pistei
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4102

BN 3361

p hronei hypsla
VPAM2S 5426 JAPN 5308

alla
CLC 235

hobou p
VPUM2S 5399

gar

CAZ 1063

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 11:22

820

if God did ot spare n the natural7 branches, either ill he spare n w 1 }10 9 10 6 7 8 11 ] ] 13 3 4 5
ei ho theos
CAC NSM NNSM D 1 487 3588 2316

ouk pheisato e
BN 3756 VAMI3S 5339

tn kata
D GPM P 3588 2596

physin
NASF 5449

kladn
NGPM 2798

oude
BN 3761

heisetai p
VFMI3S 5316

y ou.8 22 See, hen, he kindness nd severity of od: * severity pon hose t t a G u t 12 1 2 ] 3 5 ] 11 7 4 6 8 9


sou
RP2GS 4675

AAM2S CLI V 1492 3767

ide

oun

chrstotta
NASF 5544

kai apotomian heou en apotomia t m


CLN 2532 NASF 663 NGSM 2316 TK 3303 NNSF 663

epi

P 1909

tous

DAPM 3588

w ho have fallen, ut pon you he kindness of od if ou ontinue in his b u t G y c ] ] 10 13 12 14 ] 15 ] 6 17 ] 18 }20 19 1



pesontas
VAAP-PAM 4098

de

CLK 1161

epi

P 1909

se

R P2AS 4571

chrstots
NNSF 5544

theou an e
NGSM 2316 CAC 1437

epimens
VPAS2S 1961

D DSF 588 3

kindness, or therwise you lso ill be cut f o a w o ff. 23 nd those also, if hey A t 20 ] 1 23 2 ] ] 24 [ 2 1 [ 3 ] 2 2
chrstotti
NDSF 5544

epei
CAZ 1893

sy

R P2NS BE 4771 2532

kai

ekkops
VFPI2S 1581

de kakeinoi
CLN 1161 RD-NPM 2548

e an
CAC 1437

do ot persist in unbelief, n w ill be grafted i b n, ecause God }5 4 5 ] 6 7 ] ] 8 [ 0 2 3 1 1 1



m epimensi
BN 3361 VPAS3P 1961

t apistia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 570

enkentristhsontai
VFPI3P 1461

CAZ 1063

gar

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

is able to graft them in gain. 24 For if you ere cut a w ff o 2 1 9 ] 15 16 {15 14 1 3 ] 8 [ 1


estin
VPAI3S 2076

dynatos enkentrisai
JNSM 1415 VAAN 1461

autous
RP3APM 846

palin
B 3825

gar ei sy
CAZ 1063

CAC P2NS R 1 487 4771

xekops e
VAPI2S 1581

f rom hat is by ature a wild w n live ree, nd ontrary to ature ere o t a c n w ] 4 [ 6 7 9 [ [ 0 1 [ 12 ] 5 1 1


ek
P 1537

ts kata
DGSF 3588 P 2596

physin agrielaiou
NASF 5449 NGSF 65

kai

CLN 2532

para
P 3844

physin
NASF 5449

grafted i nto a cultivated live ree, how uch more ill hese ho re o t m w t w a ] 13 4 15 [ [ 16 [ 17 }22 8 19 [ 1 1
nekentrisths e
VAPI2S 1461 P 1519

eis

kallielaion
NASF 2565

pos

RI-DSN 4214

mallon
B 3123

h outoi hoi
D-NPM R 3778 DNPM 3588

natural branches9 be grafted i nto heir wn t o olive t ree? 20 21 ] 22 [ ] 4 23 25 [ 2


kata
P 2596

physin
NASF 5449

enkentristhsontai
VFPI3P 1461

idia
JDSF 2398

DDSF 3588

elaia
NDSF 1636

All Israel to be Saved 11:25 or I do ot ant you to e gnorant, rothers, of this F n w b i b


gar
CLX 1063

mystery, }3 1 3 ] ] 5 6 }8 9 7 8 2 ] 4
Ou thel ymas h
BN 3756 VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209

agnoein adelphoi
VPAN 50 NVPM 80

touto to mystrion
D-ASN R 5124 DASN 3588 NASN 3466

so hat ou ill ot be wise t y w n in your own sight,10 hat a t partial 13 5 }16 7 18 10 [ ] }12 11 2 14 1 1 1
h ina
CAP 2443

BN 3361

te

PAS2P V 5600

p hronimoi
JNPM 5429

heautois
RF2DPM 1438

hoti
CSC 3754

apo merous
P 575 NGSN 3313

hardening as appened to h h Israel, u ntil * the full n umber of the }27 6 2 16 ] 21 ] 19 20 22 23 24 25 [


prsis
NNSF 4457

gegonen
VRAI3S 1096

DDSM 3588

Isral
NDSM 2474

achri
P 891

hou to

R R-GSM NSN D 3739 3588

plrma
NNSN 4138

tn

D GPN 3588

7Lit. according to nature yourselves

8Some manuscripts have perhaps he will not spare you either

9Lit. by nature

10Lit. in

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

821

ROMANS 11:33

G entiles as come n, 26 nd so all Israel ill be saved, just as t is h i a w i ] ] 27 ] 28 [ 2 3 4 ] ] 5 6 [ 1


ethnn
NGPN 1484

iselth e
VAAS3S 1525

kai outs pas Isral h


CLN 2532 B 3779 J NSM 956 3 NNSM 2474

sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

k aths
CAM 2531

written, The deliverer ill ome ut of ion; he ill turn w c o Z w away ngodliness u 7 1 12 ] 8 9 ] 10 ] ] 13 [ 14 1
gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

ho

DNSM VPUP-SNM 3588 4506

hyomenos r

Hxei ek Sin
VFAI3S 2240 P 1537 NGSF 4622

apostrepsei
VFAI3S 654

asebeias
NAPF 763

f rom Jacob. 27 nd this is he ovenant rom me ith hem11 hen I take A t c f w t w ] 5 16 }7 4 7 5 6 ] 3 8 9 1 1 2


apo
P 575

Iakb
NGSM 2384

kai aut h
CLN 2532 R D-NSF 3778

h diathk par
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1242 P 3844

e mou
RP1GS 1700

autois hotan aphelmai


RP3DPM 846 CAT 3752 VAMS1S 851

away their sins.12 28 * ith espect to the gospel, W r t hey re nemies a e [ 12 10 11 1 [ [ 3 4 ] ] 5 2



autn

RP3GPM 846

tas

DAPF 3588

hamartias
NAPF 266

m en kata
TK 3303 P 2596

to euangelion
ASN D 3588 NASN 2098

echthroi
JNPM 2190

f or your ake, ut ith espect to s b w r election, t hey re dearly loved or he a f t 1 1 }6 9 8 [ [ 0 11 ] ] 12 [ 3 [ 7 6



h ymas di
RP2AP 5209

P 1223

de kata
CLK P 1161 2596

tn eklogn
DASF 3588 NASF 1589

agaptoi
JNPM 27

dia

P 1 223

s ake of the athers. 29 For the gifts f a nd he alling of t c God a re 1 2 [ }15 4 15 3 4 6 7 ] ] 5 8 9



ous t
APM D 3588

pateras
NAPM 3962

gar ta charismata kai h klsis


CAZ 1063 D NPN 3588 NNPN 5486 CLN 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 2821 3

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

irrevocable. 30 For just as you ormerly ere isobedient to God, f w d b n ut ow 2 1 1 [ 3 4 ] 5 ] 6 9 8 7


ametamelta
JNPN 278

gar sper ymeis pote h h


CLX 1063 CAM 5618 RP2NP 5210 BX 4218

peithsate t the
VAAI2P 544 DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

de nyn

CLC B 1161 3568

have een shown mercy ecause of he isobedience of these, 31 so lso b b t d a }13 11 13 ] 12 1 ] ] 10 [ ] 2



lethte
VAPI2P 1653

D DSF 588 3

apeitheia
NDSF 543

toutn
RD-GPM 5130

h outs kai
B 3779

BE 2532

t hese have ow een isobedient or your mercy, n b d f in rder hat they lso o t a }5 4 ] 5 }8 7 6 8 ] ] 9 11 0 3 1
h outoi
D-NPM R 3778

nyn
B 3568

peithsan
VAAI3P 544

h ymeter t eleei
JDSN 5212 DDSN NDSN 3588 1656

hina autoi
CAP 2443

R P3NPM 846

kai

BE 2532

may ow be shown mercy. 32 For God n confined hem all t in 2 }13 12 ] 13 [ 1 6 3 4 5 7



nyn
B 3568

elethsin
VAPS3P 1653

gar ho theos
CLX 1063 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

synekleisen
VAAI3S 4788

tous pantas
DAPM 3588 JAPM 3956

eis

P 1 519

d isobedience, in rder hat he ould have mercy on hem all. o t c t 33 h, he epth O t d 8 ] ] 9 ] ] ] 12 [ 0 11 ] 2 1 1


apeitheian
NASF 543

hina
CAP 2443

eles
VAAS3S 1653

tous
DAPM 3588

pantas
JAPM 3956

I 5599

athos b
NNSN 899

of he riches nd he isdom nd he knowledge of od! ow unsearchable are t a t w a t G H ] ] 3 ] 5 ] 7 ] 9 10 }12 4 6 8



ploutou
NGSM 4149

kai
CLN 2532

sophias kai
NGSF 4678 CLN 2532

gnses
NGSF 1108

heou hs anexeraunta t
NGSM 2316 CAM 5613 JNPN 419

11A quotation from Isa 59:2021

12A quotation from Isa 27:9; Jer 31:3334

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 11:34

822

his judgments a nd ow ncomprehensible are his ways! h i 34 For 13 11 12 4 ] 15 }17 18 16 17 1 2


autou
P3GSM R 846

ta

DNPN 3588

krimata
NNPN 2917

kai

CLN 2532

anexichniastoi
JNPF 421

autou

P3GSM R 846

hai hodoi
DNPF NNPF 3588 3598

gar

CLX 1063

who as nown he ind of he Lord, or who as been his ounselor?13 35 Or h k t m t h c ] 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 6 ] 10 9 8 1 1 7


Tis
R X-NSM 5101

egn

VAAI3S 1097

noun
NASM 3563

kyriou
NGSM 2962

tis

CLD X-NSM R 2 228 5101

e geneto autou symboulos


VAMI3S 1096 P3GSM R 846 NNSM 4825

CLD 2 228

who as given h in advance to him, nd t ill be a i w paid b ack to im?14 h ] 3 [ [ ] 4 ] ] 6 [ ] 7 2 5 ]


tis
R X-NSM 5101

proedken
VAAI3S 4272

aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai

antapodothsetai
VFPI3S 467

aut

RP3DSM 846

36 or rom him F f

CAZ 3754

hoti ex

a nd hrough him nd to him re t a a all t hings. To 2 3 6 9 ] 10 11 [ ] 1 4 5 7 8


P 1537

autou kai
P3GSM R 846 CLN 2532

P 1223

di

autou kai eis auton


P3GSM R 846 CLN 2532 P P3ASM R 1 519 846

ta

DNPN 3588

panta
JNPN 3956

him be glory f or eternity! A men. 12 ] 13 4 15 6 17 18 1 1


aut
R P3DSM 846

h doxa
NSF NNSF D 3588 1391

eis

P 519 1

tous ainas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 165

amn
I 281

A Life Dedicated to God

12

T herefore I exhort you, rothers, hrough the mercies of b t God, to ] 2 1 4 7 ] ] 3 5 6 8 9


oun
CLI 3767

Parakal
VPAI1S 3870

h ymas adelphoi
RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80

P 1223

dia

tn oiktirmn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 3628

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

present your bodies as a living acrifice, holy nd pleasing to s a 10 13 11 12 }15 }14 15 14 16 * 17 ]


parastsai
VAAN 3936

h ymn ta
RP2GP 5216

DAPN 3588

smata
NAPN 4983

zsan

V PAP-SAF 2198

thysian
NASF 2378

h agian
JASF 40

euareston
JASF 2101

God, w hich is your easonable r service. 2 nd do ot e A n b 2 18 19 ] ] 23 21 0 22 }3 2 ] 1


t
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

ymn logikn h
RP2GP 5216 JASF 3050

tn latreian
DASF 3588 NASF 2999

kai
CLN 2532

m
BN 3361

conformed to this age, but be transformed by he renewal t of 3 [ 6 4 5 7 ] 8 }10 9 10 }12


s yschmatizesthe tout
VPUM2P 4964 RD-DSM 5129

t aini
DDSM NDSM 3588 165

alla
CLC 235

m etamorphousthe
VPPM2P 3339

t anakainsei
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 342

y our ind, so hat you may m t approve w hat is the good a nd 1 1 12 3 [ 6 ] 14 15 17 [ 18 22 23 4 1 1 2


tou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3563

noos

P 1 519

eis

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

to

DASN 3588

dokimazein
VPAN 1381

ti

RI-NSN 5101

to

D NSN 3588

to

DNSN 3588

agathon
JNSN 18

kai

CLN 2532

w ell-pleasing nd erfect will of a p God. 2 25 6 27 19 ] 0 1 2 2


euareston
JNSN 2101 CLN 2532

kai

teleion
JNSN 5046

t helma tou theou


NNSN 2307 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

A Variety of Gifts in the Body of Christ 12:3 or by he grace F t given


CLX 1063 P 1 223 D GSF NGSF 588 5485 3

to me I say to veryone ho e w is 6 5 7 ] 1 ] 9 ] 10 11 2 3 4 8 ]
gar dia ts haritos ts dotheiss c
DGSF VAPP-SGF 3588 1325

moi Leg
R P1DS 3427 VPAI1S 3004

panti
JDSM 3956

DDSM PAP-SDM V 3588 5607

onti

13A quotation from Isa 40:13

14A quotation from Job 41:11

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

823

ROMANS 12:9

a mong you ot to think n more ighly of ourself han hat ne ught to h y t w o o 16 7 ] 18 ] 12 3 14 ] 15 [ [ [ [ 1 1


en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213

h ymin m
BN 3361

yperphronein h
VPAN 5252

par
P 3844

ho

R R-ASN 3739

dei

VPAI3S 1163

think, but to think sensibly,1 as God h a as pportioned a 2 ] 19 20 ] 21 2 23 24 26 7 8 ] 29 2 2


p hronein alla
VPAN 5426 CLC 235

hronein eis to sphronein p


VPAN 5426 P 1519 ASN D 3588 VPAN 4993

h s ho theos
C AM 5 613 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

emerisen
VAAI3S 3307

measure of faith to each ne. 4 For just o as in ne body we have o 2 30 ] 31 ] 25 [ 1 [ 3 5 ] 8 4


metron
NASN 3358

pistes
NGSF 4102

ekast h
JDSM 1538

gar kathaper en eni smati h


CAZ 1063 CAM 2509 P JDSN NDSN 1 722 1520 4983

e chomen
VPAI1P 2192

many embers, ut all m b the embers do ot have he same unction, 5 in he m n t f t 1 6 7 10 12 9 11 }16 13 16 4 5 17 ] ] 1


polla
JAPN 4183

mel
NAPN 3196

de

CLN 1161

panta
JNPN 3956

ta
D NPN 3588

mel
NNPN 3196

ou

BN 3756

echei tn
VPAI3S 2192

D ASF 588 3

autn
RP3ASF 846

praxin
NASF 4234

s ame way we ho re many are ne ody in Christ, * nd individually2 w a o b a ] 1 }6 2 ] 3 6 4 5 7 8 9 10 1 12 1



h outs
B 3779

hoi
DNPM 3588

JNPM 4183

polloi

VPAI1P 2070

e smen hen sma en Christ


JNSN NNSN 1520 4983 P NDSM 1 722 5547

to de

D NSN CLN 3588 1161

kath heis
P 2596

JNSM 1520

m embers of one a nother, 6 ut having ifferent gifts b d according to he t 2 1 10 3 4 [ 5 14 ] 13 [



mel
NNPN 3196

allln
RC-GPM 240

de chontes diaphora e
CLN VPAP-PNM 1161 2192 JAPN 1313

charismata
NAPN 5486

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

g race given to us: if t is prophecy, according to he roportion of i t p 1 ] 1 6 8 ] 9 1 ] 12 13 [ 4 15 }17 7


harin tn dotheisan c
NASF 5485 DASF 3588 VAPP-SAF 1325

min ite h e
RP1DP 2254 CLK 1535

prophteian
NASF 4394

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

analogian
NASF 356

his faith; 7 if t is service, by i service; if t is one ho teaches, by i w 1 ] 6 ] 6 17 ] 2 3 4 5 }8 ] 8 9 1 7


ts
D GSF 588 3

pistes
NGSF 4102

ite diakonian en t diakonia e


CLK 1535 NASF 1248 P DDSF 722 3588 1 NDSF 1248

ite e
CLK 1535

ho
D NSM 3588

didaskn
VPAP-SNM 1321

en

P 722 1

teaching; 8 if t is ne ho exhorts, by i o w exhortation; one ho w 1 ] 10 11 }3 ] 3 4 5 6 ] 2 7


t
DDSF 3588

didaskalia
NDSF 1319

ite e
CLK 1535

ho
D NSM 3588

parakaln
VPAP-SNM 3870

en t paraklsei
P DDSF 722 3588 1 NDSF 3874

ho
D NSM 3588

gives, w ith sincerity; one ho leads, w w ith diligence; one ho shows mercy, w 8 9 10 1 ] 12 13 14 5 ] 16 [ 1 1
metadidous en haplotti
VPAP-SNM 3330 P 1722 NDSF 572

ho
D NSM 3588

proistamenos
VPMP-SNM 4291

en

P 1722

spoud
NDSF 4710

ho
D NSM 3588

elen

PAP-SNM V 1653

w ith heerfulness. c 17 18
en
P 1722

hilarotti
NDSF 2432

Living in Love Love 12:9


DNSF 3588

ust be without hypocrisy. Abhor m w hat is evil; be [ 4 5 ] 6 ] 1 2 ] ] 3


H agap
NNSF 26

anypokritos
JNSF 505

apostygountes
VPAP-PNM 655

to

DASN 3588

ponron
JASN 4190

1Lit. so as to be sensible

2Lit. with respect to one

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 12:10

824

attached to hat is good, 10 eing devoted to one w b a nother in ] 7 [ 8 ] 9 ] 5 4 [ 3


kollmenoi
VPPP-PNM 2853

DDSN 3588

agath
JDSN 18

philostorgoi
JNPM 5387

eis alllous
P RC-APM 1 519 240

brotherly l ove, esteeming ne another more ighly in honor, o h 11 ot n 1 2 [ 9 ] 8 {9 [ ] 6 7 3


t philadelphia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 5360

progoumenoi
VPUP-PNM 4285

alllous
RC-APM 240

t tim
DDSF NDSF 3588 5092

BN 3361

l agging in diligence, eing nthusiastic in b e spirit, serving the ord, L 4 ] 1 2 ] 7 ] 5 6 10 8 9


oknroi t spoud
JNPM 3636 DDSF 3588 NDSF 4710

VPAP-PNM 2204

zeontes

t pneumati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 4151

douleuontes
VPAP-PNM 1398

t kyri
D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

12 ejoicing in r
VPAP-PNM 5463

hope, enduring in affliction, eing b devoted to 3 ] 1 2 6 ] 4 5 ] 9 ]


c hairontes t elpidi
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1680

h ypomenontes t thlipsei
VPAP-PNM 5278 DDSF 3588 NDSF 2347

proskarterountes
VPAP-PNM 4342

prayer, 13 ontributing to the needs of the aints, ursuing c s p 7 8 5 [ 1 2 }4 4 8 3


t proseuch
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4335

koinnountes tais hreiais c


VPAP-PNM 2841 DPF D 3588 NDPF 5532

tn hagin dikontes
D GPM JGPM 3588 40 VPAP-PNM 1377

hospitality. 14 Bless t hose ho ersecute,3 bless nd do ot curse w p a n 7 1 ] 3 4 }7 6 7 6 2 5


tn philoxenian
DASF 3588 NASF 5381

eulogeite
VPAM2P 2127

tous
DAPM 3588

dikontas
VPAP-PAM 1377

eulogeite
VPAM2P 2127

kai
CLN 2532

m katarasthe
BN 3361 VPUM2P 2672

t hem. 15 Rejoice ith hose ho rejoice; weep ith hose ho weep. w t w w t w 2 5 [ 1 ] ] 3 4 ] ] 6



chairein meta
VPAN 5463 P 3326

chairontn klaiein
VPAP-PGM 5463 VPAN 2799

meta
P 3326

klaiontn
VPAP-PGM 2799

16 Think

p hronountes to auto
VPAP-PNM 5426 ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846

the ame hing toward ne another; do ot think s t o n arrogantly,4 5 1 2 [ ] 4 }9 6 9 7 8 3


eis

P 1519

alllous
RC-APM 240

m hronountes ta hypsla p
BN 3361 VPAP-PNM 5426 DAPN 3588 JAPN 5308

but associate w ith the lowly. Do ot be n wise in your own sight.5 10 13 }12 1 12 }15 14 15 16 17 18 1
alla
CLC 235

synapagomenoi
VPPP-PNM 4879

tois

D DPM 3588

tapeinois
JDPM 5011

BN 3361

g inesthe hronimoi par p


VPUM2P 1096 JNPM 5429 P 3844

heautois
RF2DPM 1438

17

apodidontes
VPAP-PNM 591

Pay b ack no ne evil for evil. Take thought o f w or hat is ood in g 5 [ 1 [ 2 3 4 ] 6 [ ] ] 7 ]


m deni
JDSM 3367

kakon anti kakou


JASN 2556 P 473 JGSN 2556

p ronooumenoi
VPMP-PNM 4306

kala
JAPN 2570

t he sight of all people. 18 If t is ossible * on your art, be at i p p ] ] 8 [ 9 10 1 ] 2 3 4 5 [ ] ]



enpion pantn
P 1799 JGPM 3956

anthrpn
NGPM 444

ei dynaton to ex ymn h
CAC 1 487 JNSN 1415 ASN P D RP2GP 3588 537 5216 1

peace w ith all people. 19 o ot ake revenge yourselves, dear D n t 6 9 7 8 }3 1 ] 3 2 4


eirneuontes meta pantn
VPAP-PNM 1514 P 3326 JGPM 3956

anthrpn
NGPM 444

m
BN 3361

ekdikountes heautous
VPAP-PNM 1556 RF2APM 1438

agaptoi
JVPM 27

3Some manuscripts have who persecute you

4Lit. think not the arrogant

5Lit. in the sight of yourselves

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

825

ROMANS 13:3

f riends, but give lace to Gods wrath, p for t is written, Vengeance is i 5 7 }9 * 8 9 1 ] 10 13 1 ] ] [ 6



CLC 235

alla

AAM2P NASM V 1325 5117

dote topon

t org
DDSF NDSF 3588 3709

gar

CAZ 1063

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

ekdiksis
NNSF 1557

m ine, I ill repay,6 w says he Lord. 20 But if our enemy t y is ] 2 14 ] 15 16 ] 17 1 2 6 5 1 4


Emoi
RP1DS 1698

eg

R P1NS 1473

antapods
VFAI1S 467

legei

VPAI3S 3004

kyrios
NNSM 2962

alla
CLC 235

e an sou ho chthros e
CAC 1437 RP2GS NSM D 4675 3588 JNSM 2190

hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, ive him omething to rink; for by g s d * ] 11 4 ] 1 7 8 9 ] ] 10 }11 12 3
peina
VPAS3S 3983

p smize auton an e
VPAM2S 5595 P3ASM R 846 CAC 1437

dipsa

VPAS3S 1372

auton

P3ASM R 846

potize
VPAM2S 4222

gar

CAZ 1063

doing this, ou ill heap y w up coals of fire pon his u head.7 15 13 ] ] 18 [ 16 ] 7 19 22 0 21 2 1


poin
PAP-SNM V 4160

touto

D-ASN R 5124

sreuseis
VFAI2S 4987

anthrakas
NAPM 440

pyros
NGSN 4442

epi

P 1909

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776

21 o ot e vercome by D n b o

}2 1 ] 2

BN 3361

VPPM2S 3528

nik

h ypo tou kakou


P 5259 DGSN 3588 JGSN 2556

evil, but overcome evil w ith 5 6 11 12 8 3 4 7


CLC 235

alla

VPAM2S 3528

nika

to

DASN 3588

kakon
JASN 2556

en

P 1722

good. 9 10
t agath
DDSN 3588 JDSN 18

Obedience to the Governing Authorities

13

L e et very erson be subject p to he governing uthorities, for here is t a t 7 }5 1 ] 5 ] ] 4 3 ] 2 8



JNSF 3956

Pasa

NNSF 5590

psych

hypotassesth
VPPM3S 5293

h yperechousais exousiais
VPAP-PDF 5242 NDPF 1849

gar
CAZ 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

no uthority except by God, nd hose hat exist are ut in place a a t t p 6 9 10 11 2 3 15 14 ] 16 20 ] ] 19 1 1


ou exousia
BN 3 756 NNSF 1849

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

h ypo heou de t
P 5259 NGSM 2316

CLN 1161

hai

DNPF 3588

ousai

VPAP-PNF 5607

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

tetagmenai
VRPP-PNF 5021

by od. 2 So hen, the ne ho resists G t o w authority resists t he 7 8 1 [ ] ] 3 4 5 10 ] 1 1 2


h ypo heou ste t h
P 5259 NGSM 2316 CLI 5620

ho
D NSM 3588

antitassomenos
VPMP-SNM 498

t exousia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1849

a nthestken
VRAI3S 436

ordinance hich is rom w f God, a nd hose ho resist t w w ill receive 9 6 [ ] 12 11 ] 13 ] 16 7 8


diatag
NDSF 1296 DDSF 3588

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

de

CLN 1161

hoi

DNPM 3588

anthestkotes
VRAP-PNM 436

lmpsontai
VFMI3P 2983

c ondemnation on hemselves. 3 For t rulers are ot a ause of terror or n c f ] 14 1 3 5 4 ] ] 6 }9 2 ] 15



krima
NASN 2917

heautois
RF3DPM 1438

gar hoi archontes


CAZ 1063 D NPM 3588 NNPM 758

eisin uk o
PAI3P V 1526 BN 3756

hobos p
NNSM 5401

a good eed, but or d f bad c onduct. o do ou want ot to be S y n 14 ] ] 13 15 ] ] 7 8 9 10 ] 11 2 [ 1


t agath erg alla
D DSN JDSN 3588 18 NDSN 2041 CLC 235

DDSN 3588

kak
JDSN 2556

de

C LN 1 161

t heleis m
VPAI2S 2309

BN 3361

6A quotation from Deut 32:35

7A quotation from Prov 25:2122

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 13:4

826

afraid of authority? Do hat is w good, a nd ou ill have y w 1 16 ] 7 18 21 ] ] 19 20 2 ] ] 3 2 2


p hobeisthai tn exousian
VPUN 5399 DASF 3588 NASF 1849

poiei

VPAM2S 4160

to

DASN 3588

agathon
JASN 18

kai

CLN 2532

h exeis
VFAI2S 2192

praise rom it, f 4 for t is i Gods servant to you or hat is f w good. 2 ] 24 25 26 3 ] 5 6 ] ] 7 8 4 1


painon e
NASM 1868 P 1537

ex

auts
RP3GSF 846

gar estin theou diakonos soi eis


CAZ 1063 VPAI3S 2076 NGSM 2316 NNSM 1249 R P2DS P 4671 519 1

to agathon
DASN 3588 JASN 18

B ut if ou do hat is y w bad, be fraid, ecause t oes ot bear he a b i d n t ] 1 10 9 ] 13 ] ] 11 12 ] 14 6 }20 15 20 8 1


de
CLC 1161

e an
CAC 1437

pois

PAS2S V 4160

to

DASN 3588

kakon
JASN 2556

phobou
VPUM2S 5399

CAZ 1063

gar

ou

BN 3756

p horei tn
VPAI3S 5409

D ASF 588 3

sword to no urpose. For t is p i Gods ervant, he ne ho avenges or s t o w f 2 4 1 23 ] ] ] 25 6 2 ] 19 17 [ [ 2 2 2


m achairan eik
NASF 3162 B 1500

gar

CLX 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

theou diakonos
NGSM 2316 NNSM 1249

ekdikos
JNSM 1558

eis

P 519 1

p unishment on the ne ho does o w w hat is bad. 5 herefore t is ecessary to T i n ] 2 ] ] 27 28 29 ] ] 31 ] ] 30 1



orgn
NASF 3709

D DSM 3588

to

ASN D 3588

prassonti
VPAP-SDM 4238

kakon
JASN 2556

CLI 1352

dio

anank
NNSF 318

be in subjection, ot only ecause of n b wrath but lso ecause of a b ] ] 3 4 ] 8 9 0 1 ] 5 6 7 1 1



hypotassesthai ou onon m
VPPN 5293 CLK B 3756 3440

P 1223

dia

tn orgn
DASF 3588 NASF 3709

alla
CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

P 1223

dia

conscience. 6 or ecause of this ou lso pay F b y a taxes, for he uthorities1 t a 2 13 ] 2 }6 6 5 ] 1 3 8 ] 1 4


tn syneidsin
DASF 3588 NASF 4893

gar
CLX 1063

P 1223

dia

touto
D-ASN R 5124

kai teleite
BE 2532 VPAI2P 5055

p horous gar
NAPM 5411 CAZ 1063

are servants of God, usily b engaged in this ery hing. 7 Pay to v t 1 10 7 ] ] 14 1 13 ] 12 1 ] 9


eisin
PAI3P V 1526

leitourgoi
NNPM 3011

heou t
NGSM 2316

proskarterountes
VPAP-PNM 4342

eis

P 1 519

touto

D-ASN R 5124

auto

RP3ASN 846

apodote
VAAM2P 591

e veryone hat is owed: ay w p taxes to hom w taxes a d re ue; ay p 2 3 ] 4 * 8 9 ] 5 6 7 * * *



JDPM 3956

pasi

DAPF 3588

tas pheilas o
NAPF 3782

ton phoron
DASM NASM 3588 5411

DDSM 3588

ton phoron
DASM NASM 3588 5411

customs d uties to hom customs w d uties re ue; ay a d p respect to hom w 13 14 [ ] 10 11 12 [ * * * 18 19 ] 15


to
DASN NASN 3588 5056

telos

DDSM 3588

to

DASN NASN 3588 5056

telos

ton phobon
DASM 3588 NASM 5401

DDSM 3588

respect is ue; ay d p honor to hom w honor is ue.2 d 16 17 * * * 3 24 ] 20 1 22 * * 2 2


ton phobon
DASM 3588 NASM 5401

tn timn
DASF 3588 NASF 5092

DDSM 3588

tn timn
DASF 3588 NASF 5092

Love Fulfills the Law n othing to nyone, except a 13:8 Owe pheilete mden Mdeni ei m o
VPAM2P 3784 JASN 3367 JDSM 3367 CAC BN 1487 3361

to love one a nother, for 0 1 3 2 ] 1 4 5 ] 8 6 7 [


agapan
VPAN 25

to alllous
DASN 3588 RC-APM 240

gar

CAZ 1063

1Lit. they

2Due to the very compressed style in this verse, many words must be supplied to make sense in English

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

827

ROMANS 13:13

the ne ho loves someone o w e lse as fulfilled h t he law. 9 For the 2 ] ] 11 12 13 [ ] 15 ] 14 1 9


ho
D NSM 3588

agapn

VPAP-SNM 25

ton heteron
DASM 3588 JASM 2087

peplrken
VRAI3S 4137

n omon
NASM 3551

gar to
CAZ 1063

D NSN 3588

c ommandments, You hall ot commit adultery, ou hall ot commit murder, ou s n y s n y * ] }4 3 4 [ ] }6 5 6 [ ]



Ou oicheuseis m
BN 3756 VFAI2S 3431

Ou honeuseis p
BN 3756 VFAI2S 5407

s hall ot steal, ou hall not covet,3 n y s a nd if here is ny other t a }8 7 8 ] }10 9 10 1 12 ] ] 3 14 1 1



Ou klepseis
BN 3756 VFAI2S 2813

Ouk pithymseis kai e


BN 3756 VFAI2S 1937

CLN 2532

ei

CAC 1 487

tis

JNSF 5100

h etera
JNSF 2087

commandment, re summed a up in this statement: * You hall s ] 20 [ 16 19 17 18 21 ] ] 15



entol
NNSF 1785

anakephalaioutai
VPPI3S 346

en

P 1 722

tout

RD-DSM 5129

DDSM NDSM 3588 3056

log

en

P 1 722

love y our neighbor as ourself.4 10 y Love d oes ot n 22 23 26 24 25 27 28 1 2 }7 6


t
DDSM 3588

Agapseis
VFAI2S 25

sou

RP2GS 4675

ton plsion
DASM 3588 B 4139

h s seauton
C AM 5 613 RF2ASM 4572

h agap
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 26

uk o
BN 3756

commit evil gainst a neighbor. herefore a T love is he ulfillment of he t f t ] 7 5 3 4 9 11 12 ] ] 8 ] ]


ergazetai
VPUI3S 2038

kakon
JASN 2556

DDSM 3588

plsion
B 4139

oun
CLI 3767

h agap
NSF D 3588 NNSF 26

plrma
NNSN 4138

law. 11 nd do this ecause ou know the time, hat t is lready he our or A b y t i a t h f ] 3 4 5 ] 8 ] ] 10 * 2 ] 1 6 ] 7


n omou
NGSM 3551

Kai
CLN 2532

touto
D-NSN R 5124

eidotes ton kairon hoti d


V RAP-PNM ASM NASM D 1492 3588 2540 CSC 3754 B 2235

hra
NNSF 5610

you to wake up rom sleep. For our salvation f is nearer ow han n t 1 ] 12 [ 10 1 4 16 17 18 ] 15 13 19 9 1


h ymas gerthnai e
RP2AP 5209 VAPN 1453

ex

P 1537

ypnou gar h
NGSM 5258

CAZ 1063

h mn h stria
RP1GP 2257 NSF D 3588 NNSF 4991

engyteron
B 1452

nyn
B 3568

CAM 2228

w hen we believed. 12 he ight s far T n i g one, nd he day as drawn near. a t h 0 ] 21 1 2 ] 3 [ 5 4 6 ] 7 [ 2


hote
CAT 3753

episteusamen
VAAI1P 4100

h nyx roekopsen p
DNSF NNSF 3588 3571 VAAI3S 4298

de h mera h
CLN NSF NNSF D 1161 588 2250 3

ngiken
VRAI3S 1448

T herefore et s throw l u o ff5 the eeds of d darkness a nd put on 1 9 ] ] 8 [ 10 11 ] 2 13 15 14 [



oun
CLI 3767

apobalmetha
VAMS1P 577

ta

D APN 3588

erga
NAPN 2041

tou skotous
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4655

de

CLN 1161

e ndysmetha
VAMS1P 1746

the weapons of light. 13 et s L u live decently, as in he day, t 1 16 7 ] 8 19 ] ] 5 4 1 2 ] 3 1


ta
D APN 3588

hopla
NAPN 3696

tou phtos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 5457

peripatsmen
VAAS1P 4043

e uschmons s en h
B 2156 C AM P 5 613 722 1

h mera
NDSF 2250

n ot in arousing nd drunkenness, ot in exual mmorality nd icentiousness, ot c a n s i a l n 10 ] 11 [ 2 13 14 6 ] 7 9 8 1


m kmois
BN 3361 NDPM 2970

kai
CLN 2532

methais
NDPF 3178

BN 3361

koitais
NDPF 2845

kai

CLN 2532

aselgeiais
NDPF 766

BN 3361

3A quotation from Exod 20:1315, 17; Deut 5:1719, 21

aside

4A quotation from Lev 19:18

5Some manuscripts have let us lay

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 13:14

828

in trife nd jealousy. 14 But ut on s a p the Lord Jesus Christ nd do a ] 15 6 17 1 ] 2 3 4 5 6 }12 1 7


eridi
NDSF 2054

kai

CLN 2532

NDSM 2205

zl

alla
CLC 235

e ndysasthe ton kyrion Isoun


VAMM2P 1746 ASM NASM D 3588 2962 NASM 2424

Christon kai
NASM 5547 CLN 2532

n ot make provision or he desires of he flesh. f t t 11 12 10 3 ] 14 }9 9 1 8


m
BN 3361

p oieisthe pronoian
VPMM2P 4160 NASF 4307

eis

P 519 1

e pithymias
NAPF 1939

ts sarkos
D GSF NGSF 588 4561 3

Do Not Pass Judgment on One Another

14

N ow receive the ne ho is weak o w in faith, b n ut ot or f 2 6 ] ] ] 3 ] 4 5 ] 7 8 1


de proslambanesthe
VPMM2P 4355 ASM D 3588

CLT 1161

Ton

sthenounta t pistei a
VPAP-SAM 770 DDSF 3588 NDSF 4102

m eis
BN 3361

P 519 1

quarrels bout opinions. 2 * One elieves he may eat all hings, ut the a b t b 9 ] 10 1 3 ] ] 4 5 [ 7 2 6
diakriseis
NAPF 1253

dialogismn
NGPM 1261

en hos pisteuei m
TK 3303 R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 4100

p hagein panta
VAAN 5315 JAPN 3956

de ho

CLK NSM D 1161 3588

o w ne ho is weak eats nly vegetables. 3 he ne ho eats ust ot despise o T o w m n ] ] ] 8 10 ] 9 ] ] 2 }7 6 7 1



sthenn sthiei a e
VPAP-SNM 770 VPAI3S 2068

lachana
NAPN 3001

ho
DNSM 3588

esthin
PAP-SNM V 2068

m xoutheneit e
BN 3361 VPAM3S 1848

the ne ho oes ot eat, o w d n a nd the ne ho oes ot eat o w d n ust ot judge m n 3 ] ] }5 4 5 9 ] ] }11 10 11 }15 14 15 8
ton
ASM D 3588

m sthionta de ho e
BN 3361 VPAP-SAM 2068 CLN NSM D 1161 3588

BN 3361

esthin

PAP-SNM V 2068

BN 3361

krinet
VPAM3S 2919

the ne ho eats, o w ecause God b h as accepted him. 4 ho are ou, W y 12 ] ] 13 8 6 7 ] 20 19 3 1 1 1 1 2


ton
ASM D 3588

e sthionta
VPAP-SAM 2068

CAZ 1063

gar

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

proselabeto
VAMI3S 4355

auton

P3ASM R 846

tis

RI-NSM VPAI2S P2NS R 5101 1488 4771

ei

sy

w ho asses udgment on he omestic slave elonging to someone lse? To is wn p j t d b e h o ] ] 6 [ }10 ] ] 5 [ ] 7 [ 4 9


ho
DNSM 3588

krinn

VPAP-SNM 2919

oiketn
NASM 3610

allotrion
JASM 245

idi

JDSM 2398

master he tands or falls, nd he ill stand, s a w for the Lord is 1 ] 8 10 ] 11 12 13 15 ] ] 14 7 8 19 1


t kyri
DDSM 3588 NDSM 2962

stkei
VPAI3S 4739

CLD VPAI3S 2 228 4098

piptei

de

CLN 1161

stathsetai
VFPI3S 2476

gar

CAZ 1063

ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

able to ake him stand. 5 * One erson1 refers ne day ver nother m p p o o a 3 ] 4 5 ] 16 ] }20 21 20 1 [ 2
dynatei
VPAI3S 1414

auton

P3ASM R 846

stsai
VAAN 2476

en Hos m
TK 3303 R R-NSM 3739

krinei
VPAI3S 2919

h meran par
NASF 2250 P 3844

day, nd nother erson regards every day a a p a like. Each ne ust be o m 6 8 7 [ 9 10 11 [ 12 [ ] ]


h meran de hos
NASF 2250 CLK RR-NSM 1161 3739

krinei
VPAI3S 2919

pasan
JASF 3956

h meran
NASF 2250

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

fully convinced in his wn ind. 6 he ne ho is intent on he o m T o w t [ 13 14 5 16 ] ] ] 2 }4 3 17 1 1


plrophoreisth
VPPM3S 4135

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

idi

JDSM 2398

noi

NDSM 3563

ho
DNSM 3588

hronn p
VPAP-SNM 5426

tn

D ASF 588 3

1Some manuscripts have For one person

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

829

ROMANS 14:12

day is intent on t or he ord, nd the ne ho eats eats or he ord, i f t L a o w f t L 4 ] 6 * * ] ] 5 ] ] 9 11 ] ] 10 7 8


h meran hronei p
NASF 2250 VPAI3S 5426

kyri
NDSM 2962

kai ho
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588

esthin sthiei e
PAP-SNM VPAI3S V 2068 2068

kyri
NDSM 2962

ecause he is thankful to b God, a nd the ne ho oes ot eat o w d n d oes ot n 3 ] ] 12 ] 14 15 6 7 ] ] }19 18 19 }22 21 1 1 1



CAZ 1063

gar

eucharistei
VPAI3S 2168

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

kai

CLN 2532

ho
D NSM 3588

BN 3361

esthin

PAP-SNM V 2068

uk o
BN 3756

eat or he ord, nd he is thankful to f t L a God. 7 or none of us F 2 22 ] ] 20 3 ] ] 24 ] 25 26 1 ] 3 2


e sthiei
VPAI3S 2068

kyri
NDSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

eucharistei
VPAI3S 2168

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

gar Oudeis mn h
CAZ 1063 JNSM 3762 RP1GP 2257

lives or imself nd none dies f h a f h or imself. 8 For * if we live, we live 3 5 ] 4 7 9 ] 8 2 1 ] 4 ] 7 6


z
VPAI3S 2198

heaut kai udeis pothnskei o a


RF3DSM 1438 CLN 2532 JNSM 3762 VPAI3S 599

heaut
RF3DSM 1438

gar te an e
CAZ 1063 CLK CAC 037 1437 5

z men
VPAS1P 2198

z men
VPAI1P 2198

f or the ord, nd if we L a die, we die for the ord. herefore L T }6 5 6 9 8 ] 10 ] 13 }12 11 12 16



t kyri
D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

te an e
CLK CAC 5037 1437

pothnskmen a
VPAS1P 599

a pothnskomen
VPAI1P 599

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

oun
CLI 3767

* hether we live or * hether we w w die, we are the Lords. 15 14 ] 17 }18 19 18 ] 20 ] 23 1 22 2


te
CLK 037 5

ean
CAC 1437

z men
VPAS1P 2198

te

CLK 037 5

ean
CAC 1437

pothnskmen a
VPAS1P 599

e smen tou
VPAI1P 2070

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

9 or Christ F
CAZ 1063 NNSM 5547

died nd ecame alive again or this eason, in rder hat he a b f r o t 7 [ 1 2 [ ] ] 8 ] 4 5 ] 3 6


gar Christos pethanen kai a
VAAI3S 599 CLN 2532

e zsen
VAAI3S 2198

eis touto
P 519 1 D-ASN R 5124

hina
CAP 2443

might be Lord of oth he dead nd he living. 10 ut why do you judge b t a t B ] ] 13 [ ] 10 1 ] 12 2 3 }4 1 4 9 1



VAAS3S 2961

kyrieus

kai
CLK 2532

nekrn
JGPM 3498

kai

CLK 2532

zntn

PAP-PGM V 2198

de ti

CLN I-ASN R 1161 5101

Sy

R P2NS VPAI2S 4771 2919

krineis

y our brother? Or also, why do you despise our y brother? For we 1 7 5 6 8 11 }12 10 12 15 13 14 7 ] 9
sou ton adelphon
RP2GS DASM 4675 3588 NASM 80

kai ti
CLD BE 2 228 2532

R I-ASN 5101

sy

R P2NS 4771

e xoutheneis sou
VPAI2S 1848

RP2GS 4675

ton adelphon
DASM 3588 NASM 80

gar

CAZ 1063

w ill all stand efore the udgment eat of b j s God. 11 or t s F i i 2 2 ] ] }18 16 18 [ 19 20 [ ] 1 2 2



pantes
JNPM 3956

parastsometha
VFMI1P 3936

D DSN 3588

bmati
NDSN 968

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

gar
CAZ 1063

written, As I live, says he Lord, * very nee ill bow to me, nd t e k w a 1 ] 4 3 5 ] 6 0 11 ] 9 ] 8 2 7 1 1


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

eg Z
R P1NS 1473

PAI1S VPAI3S V 2198 3004

legei

kyrios oti pan h


NNSM 2962 CSC 3754 JNSN 3956

gony
NNSN 1119

k ampsei moi kai e


VFAI3S 2578 RP1DS 1698

CLN 2532

e very tongue ill w praise God.2 12 o3 each ne of us ill give S o w 1 13 14 ] 15 16 17 2 [ ] 3 ] 7


pasa
JNSF 3956

glssa
NNSF 1100

exomologsetai
VFMI3S 1843

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

ara ekastos h
CLI 686 JNSM 1538

mn h
RP1GP 2257

dsei
VFAI3S 1325

2A quotation from Isa 45:23

3Some manuscripts have So then,

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 14:13

830

n account oncerning imself.4 13 herefore, et us no a c h T l onger pass l j udgment on 5 2 ] }4 1 [ 4 [ [ ] 6 4



logon
NASM 3056

peri
P 4012

heautou
RF3GSM 1438

oun
CLI 3767

Mketi
BN 3371

krinmen
VPAS1P 2919

o ne another, but rather decide this: ot to n place a cause f or ] ] 3 5 8 7 6 10 ] 9 11 12 [



alllous
RC-APM 240

alla
CLC 235

mallon
B 3123

krinate
VAAM2P 2919

touto m
D-ASN R 5124

BN 3361

to tithenai
DASN 3588 VPAN 5087

proskomma
NASN 4348

s tumbling or a emptation efore a brother. 14 I now nd am convinced in he t b k a t [ 15 16 }14 13 14 1 ] 3 4 ] ] ] 2



CLD 2 228

skandalon
NASN 4625

D DSM 3588

adelph
NDSM 80

oida kai
VRAI1S CLN 1492 2532

pepeismai
VRPI1S 3982

en
P 1 722

Lord Jesus hat othing is nclean of itself, except to the ne ho t n u o w 5 6 8 ] 9 0 11 12 13 }15 14 ] ] 7 1


kyri
NDSM 2962

Isou
NDSM 2424

hoti ouden
CSC 3754 JNSN 3762

koinon di
JNSN 2839

P 1 223

h eautou ei
RF3GSN 1438

CAC BN 1487 3361

D DSM 3588

considers omething to be nclean; to that erson t is nclean. 15 For if s u p i u 16 ] 18 17 ] 19 [ ] 20 1 ] 2 15


logizomen
VPUP-SDM 3049

RX-ASN 5100

ti

einai
VPAN 1511

koinon
JASN 2839

ekein
RD-DSM 1565

koinon
JNSN 2839

gar ei
CLX 1063

CAC 1 487

ecause of food, our brother b y is grieved, ou are no onger living y l ] 4 7 6 ] 8 ] }12 9 [ 12 3 5



P 1223

dia

brma
NASN 1033

sou ho adelphos
RP2GS NSM D 4675 3588 NNSM 80

lypeitai
VPPI3S 3076

ouketi
BN 3765

peripateis
VPAI2S 4043

according to love. Do ot destroy by our n y food that erson for p 10 [ 11 }18 13 18 }15 16 14 15 17 [ 19

kata
P 2596

agapn
NASF 26

BN 3361

apollye
VPAM2S 622

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSN 3588

brmati
NDSN 1033

e keinon
RD-ASM 1565

h yper
P 5228

w hom Christ died. 16 herefore do ot et your T n l good be slandered. 20 21 22 3 }2 1 }2 4 5 6 ] 2


hou
RR-GSM NNSM 3739 5547

Christos

a pethanen
VAAI3S 599

oun
CLI 3767

m
BN 3361

h ymn to agathon
RP2GP 5216 DNSN 3588 JNSN 18

blasphmeisth
VPPM3S 987

17 or he ingdom of F t k

gar h basileia
CAZ 1063 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 932

God is ot ating nd rinking, but ighteousness n e a d r 4 5 ] 1 8 10 11 12 2 6 7 3 9


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

VPAI3S 2076

estin ou brsis
BN NNSF 3756 1035

kai
CLN 2532

posis
NNSF 4213

alla
CLC 235

dikaiosyn
NNSF 1343

a nd eace nd joy in the oly Spirit. 18 For the ne ho serves p a H o w 2 3 14 5 16 17 }18 19 18 ] ] 5 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532 NNSF 1515

eirn

kai

CLN 2532

c hara
NNSF 5479

en

P 1 722

hagi pneumati
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588

douleun
VPAP-SNM 1398

Christ in this way is ell-pleasing to w God a nd approved by 6 7 3 4 [ ] 8 ] 9 0 1 12 ] 1 1


t Christ
DDSM 3588 NDSM 5547 P RD-DSM 1 722 5129

en tout

euarestos
JNSM 2101

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

kai

CLN 2532

dokimos
JNSM 1384

people. 19 So hen, et s pursue what promotes peace5 nd t l u a 1 3 14 2 ] ] 6 3 5 1 4 7


tois anthrpois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 444

ara oun
CLI 686 CLI 3767

dikmen ta ts eirns
VPAS1P 1377 DAPN GSF D 3588 3588 NGSF 1515

kai

CLN 2532

4Some manuscripts have an account concerning himself to God

5Lit. the things of peace

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

831

ROMANS 15:3

what edifies one another.6 20 o ot destroy the ork of D n w God 8 10 1 12 13 }4 1 4 5 6 ] 9 1 7 8


ta ts oikodoms ts eis alllous
DAPN GSF D 3588 3588 NGSF 3619 DGSF P 3588 1519 RC-APM 240

m katalye
BN 3361 VPAM2S 2647

to rgon tou theou e


ASN NASN D 3588 2041 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

on account of food. * All hings re clean, but t is rong for the t a i w ] ] 2 ] 3 0 9 [ ] 11 12 ] 13 }15 14 1

heneken brmatos
P 1752 NGSN 1033

m en panta
TE 3303 JNPN 3956

kathara
JNPN 2513

alla
CLC 235

kakon
JNSN 2556

D DSM 3588

person ho eats w and stumbles in the process.7 21 It is good ot to n eat 1 ] ] 1 3 ] 2 4 15 16 19 7 18


anthrp
NDSM 444

DDSM 3588

e sthionti
VPAP-SDM 2068

dia

P 1223

proskommatos
NGSN 4348

kalon
JNSN 2570

m to phagein
BN 3361 DNSN 3588 VAAN 5315

eat or to rink ine or to do nything by hich our m d w a w y brother 10 11 14 2 13 5 6 ] 7 8 9 * * * 1


krea de piein inon de m o m
NAPN 2907 TN 3366 VAAN 4095 NASM 3631 TN 3366

en

P 722 1

RR-DSN RP2GS 3739 4675

sou

ho adelphos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 80

stumbles or is offended or is weakened.8 22 he faith that you have, have T 15 16 ] 17 18 ] 19 ] 2 3 1 4 7


proskoptei
VPAI3S 4350 T 2 228

skandalizetai
VPPI3S 4624

T 2 228

asthenei
VPAI3S 770

pistin
NASF 4102

hn sy

R R-ASF P2NS VPAI2S R 3739 4771 2192

e cheis eche

VPAM2S 2192

w ith espect to ourself before r y God. Blessed is the ne ho oes ot o w d n ] 5 [ 6 8 0 11 [ 2 ] ] }14 13 9 1 1



kata
P 2596

seauton enpion tou theou


RF2ASM 4572 P 1799 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

makarios
JNSM 3107

ho
D NSM 3588

BN 3361

pass udgment on imself by hat he pproves. 23 ut the ne ho doubts j h w a B o w ] 15 16 17 ] 18 2 ] ] 3 14 [ 1


krinn
PAP-SNM V 2919

heauton en
RF3ASM 1438

P 722 1

R R-DSN 3739

dokimazei
VPAI3S 1381

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

diakrinomenos
VPMP-SNM 1252

is condemned if he eats, ecause he oes ot do so rom faith, nd verything b d n f a e 5 ] 6 4 ] ] ] 8 * * 9 10 12 1 7 1


katakekritai
VRPI3S 2632

e an
CAC 1437

p hag hoti
VAAS3S 5315 CAZ 3754

ouk
BN 3756

ek

P 1537

pistes
NGSF 4102

de

CLN 1161

JNSN 3956

pan

that is ot rom faith is n f sin. 3 }15 14 15 16 8 17 1 1


ho
R R-NSN 3739

ouk
BN 3756

ek

P 1537

pistes
NGSF 4102

estin

VPAI3S 2076

amartia h
NNSF 266

Accept One Another according to Christs Example

15

de meis hoi h
CLN RP1NP 1161 2249 DNPM 3588

B ut we ho re strong ought w a to bear the eaknesses of the w 2 3 4 ] 5 1 ] 10 6 7 }9 8


JNPM 1415

dynatoi Opheilomen bastazein


VPAI1P 3784 VPAN 941

ta asthenmata
D APN 3588 NAPN 771

tn

D GPM 3588

weak, nd ot to please urselves. 2 et each ne of us please his a n o L o 9 1 12 ] 14 13 }5 1 [ ] 2 5 3 1


adynatn
JGPM 102

kai

CLN 2532

BN 3361

areskein
VPAN 700

heautois
RF1DPM 1438

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

mn aresket h
RP1GP 2257 VPAM3S 700

D DSM 3588

n eighbor or his good, for he urpose of dification. 3 For ven f t p e e Christ d id ] 10 4 }7 2 4 6 7 8 9 [ [ 1 3


plsion
B 4139 P 519 1

eis to gathon pros a


ASN JASN D 3588 18 P 4314

oikodomn
NASF 3619

gar kai ho Christos


CAZ 1063 CLA 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

6Lit. the things of edification toward one another

offended or is weakened

7Lit. who eats with stumbling

8Some manuscripts omit or is

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 15:4

832

not lease imself, but just as t is written, The insults of hose ho p h i t w ] 5 7 6 8 9 [ ] 10 11 12 ] 3 ] 1


o uch resen heaut alla
BN 3756 VAAI3S 700 RF3DSM 1438 CLC 235

k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

Hoi

DNPM 3588

neidismoi o
NNPM 3680

tn

DGPM 3588

insult you have fallen on e.1 4 For whatever was written eforehand m b 2 [ 14 15 ] 16 7 8 1 ] 3 1 1
oneidizontn
VPAP-PGM 3679 R P2AS 4571

se

epepesan
VAAI3P 1968

ep

P 1 909

eme
RP1AS 1691

gar
CLX 1063

RK-NPN 3745

hosa

proegraph
VAPI3S 4270

was ritten or our w f instruction, in rder hat hrough o t t patient 1 ] 8 4 6 7 ] ] 9 0 1 12 5 1



egraph eis meteran tn didaskalian h


VAPI3S 1125 P 519 1 JASF 2251 DASF 3588 NASF 1319

hina
CAP 2443

P 1223

dia

ts hypomons
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5281

endurance nd hrough he encouragement of he criptures we may have a t t t s [ 3 4 5 16 }18 7 18 ] ] 21 1 1 1 1



kai

CLN 2532

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

paraklses
NGSF 3874

tn

D GPF 588 3

graphn
NGPF 1124

e chmen
VPAS1P 2192

hope. 5 ow ay the God of N m patient endurance nd of a 4 [ ] 9 20 2 }9 ] 5 1 1 3 6


tn elpida
DASF 3588 NASF 1680

de
CLN 1161

ho heos ts hypomons t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316 DGSF 3588 NGSF 5281

kai
CLN 2532

encouragement g rant you to be in agreement2 w ith ne nother, in accordance o a 8 0 11 12 13 14 ] 15 ] 16 7 9 1


ts paraklses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3874

d ymin to h
VAAO3S RP2DP 1325 5213

DASN P3ASNA R 3588 846

auto phronein
VPAN 5426

en

P 1722

alllois
RC-DPM 240

kata
P 2596

w ith Christ Jesus, 6 so hat ith t w one m ind ou may glorify ith ne y w o [ 17 18 1 [ ] 2 [ ] ] 6 3 4

NASM 5547

Christon

Isoun
NASM 2424

h ina
CAP 2443

h omothymadon
B 3661

doxazte en eni h
VPAS2P 1392 P 1722 JDSN 1520

mouth the God nd Father of our a Lord Jesus Christ. 7 herefore T 1 5 7 8 10 }12 13 1 12 14 15 1 9
stomati
NDSN 4750

ton heon kai patera t


ASM NASM D 3588 2316 CLN 2532 NASM 3962

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

CLI 1352

Dio

accept o ne another, just as Christ a lso as accepted you, to h 2 ] 3 4 [ 7 ] 8 0 6 5 9 1


proslambanesthe
VPMM2P 4355

alllous
RC-APM 240

k aths ho Christos
CAM 2531 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

kai
BE 2532

proselabeto
VAMI3S 4355

h ymas eis
RP2AP 5209

P 1 519

t he lory of g God. 8 or I say, Christ as become a servant of he F h t 1 2 ] 1 ] ] 11 ] 2 3 3 ] 5 4 ] ] 1



d oxan
NASF 1391

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

gar leg
CLX 1063

VPAI1S 3004

Christon
NASM 5547

egensthai iakonon g d
VRPN 1096 NASM 1249

c ircumcision on ehalf of he truth of God, in rder to b t o confirm t he 6 ] 7 ] ] 8 ] 0 [ ] 11 12 13 9 1


peritoms
NGSF 4061

hyper
P 5228

altheias heou eis t


NGSF 225 NGSM 2316

P 1 519

to

DASN 3588

bebaisai
VAAN 950

tas

D APF 588 3

promises to the fathers, 9 nd hat the entiles may glorify a t G God for 14 }16 5 16 2 }3 1 3 ] 6 7 8 4 1
epangelias
NAPF 1860

tn

D GPM 3588

patern
NGPM 3962

de
CLN 1161

ta ethn
D APN 3588 NAPN 1484

doxasai
VAAN 1392

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316

h yper
P 5228

1A quotation from Ps 69:9

2Lit. to think the same

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

833

ROMANS 15:15

h is mercy, just as t is written, Because of this, I ill i w praise you ] ] ] 5 9 [ ] 10 11 [ 12 ] 13 14



eleous aths gegraptai k


NGSN 1656 CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

P 1223

Dia

touto

D-ASN R 5124

exomologsomai
VFMI1S 1843

soi

R P2DS 4671

a mong he entiles, nd I ill sing raise to our t G a w p y name.3 10 nd gain A a ] 15 ] 16 7 ] 21 [ }19 20 18 19 2 1 1


en
P 1722

ethnesi
NDPN 1484

kai

CLN 2532

psal
VFAI1S 5567

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSN 3588

onomati
NDSN 3686

kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

t says, Rejoice, entiles, ith his people.4 11 nd again, Praise the i G w A ] 6 3 4 5 9 2 3 7 7 8 1


legei
VPAI3S 3004

E uphranthte ethn
VAPM2P 2165 NVPN 1484

P 3326

meta autou tou laou


P3GSM R 846 DGSM NGSM 3588 2992

kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

Aineite ton
VPAM2P 134

ASM D 3588

Lord, all the entiles, nd let all G a the eoples praise p h im.5 12 nd A 8 4 5 6 }10 12 13 4 10 11 9 1 1
kyrion panta ta ethn
NASM 2962 JVPN 3956 D VPN 3588 NVPN 1484 CLN 2532

kai

pantes
JNPM 3956

hoi laoi

D NPM NNPM 3588 2992

epainesatsan
VAAM3P 1867

auton

RP3ASM 846

kai

CLN 2532

again Isaiah says, The oot of r Jesse w ill come, ven the ne ho e o w 2 3 4 6 ] 9 ] 5 0 1 ] ] 7 8 1 1
palin
B 3825

saias
NNSM 2268

legei

VPAI3S 3004

DNSF 3588

r hiza tou Iessai


NNSF 4491 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2421

Estai

VFMI3S 2071

kai

CLN 2532

ho
D NSM 3588

rises to rule ver he entiles; in him he entiles ill ut heir hope.6 o t G t G w p t 12 ] 13 [ ] 14 5 16 ] 17 ] ] ] 18 1


anistamenos
VPMP-SNM 450

rchein a
VPAN 757

ethnn
NGPN 1484

ep

P 1 909

aut

R P3DSM 846

ethn
NNPN 1484

elpiousin
VFAI3P 1679

13 ow ay the God of N m

hope fill you ith all joy nd w a 4 2 }6 ] 5 6 {6 8 9 0 1 3 7 1


de
CLN 1161

ho heos ts elpidos t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1680

plrsai
VAAO3S 4137

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

pass
JGSF 3956

c haras kai
NGSF 5479

CLN 2532

peace in believing, so hat you may t abound in hope 1 11 12 13 14 5 [ 8 ] 16 17 19 20 21 1


eirns
NGSF 1515

en

P 1 722

DDSN 3588

pisteuein
VPAN 4100

eis

P 1 519

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

to

DASN 3588

perisseuein
VPAN 4052

en

P 1 722

DDSF 3588

elpidi
NDSF 1680

by he power of the Holy Spirit. t 22 ] 23 ] }24 25 24


en
P 722 1

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

Pauls Ministry to the Gentiles 15:14 ow I yself lso m onvinced bout you, my rothers, hat ou ourselves N m a a c a b t y y

CLN 1161

de eg autos kai
R P1NS 1473 RP3NSMP BE 846 2532

2 7 6 ] 1 8 9 3 0 }14 12 5 4 1
Pepeismai
VRPI1S 3982

peri
P 4012

h ymn ou adelphoi hoti m


RP2GP 5216 R P1GS 3450 NVPM 80 CSC 3754

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

a lso are full of goodness, filled w ith all knowledge, able a lso 1 14 13 ] 15 16 [ 17 18 19 0 1 2
kai
BE 2532 PAI2P V 2075

este

mestoi
JNPM 3324

agathsyns
NGSF 19

peplrmenoi
VRPP-PNM 4137

pass
JGSF 3956

gnses
NGSF 1108

d ynamenoi kai
VPUP-PNM 1410

CLN 2532

to instruct ne another. 15 ut I have ritten to you more boldly o B w on ome s ] 5 ] 22 ] 21 2 ] 3 ] ] 1 ] 4


outhetein n
VPAN 3560

alllous
RC-APM 240

de
CLC 1161

egrapsa ymin h
VAAI1S 1125 RP2DP 5213

tolmroteron
B 5112

po a
P 575

3A quotation from Ps 18:49

4A quotation from Deut 32:43

5A quotation from Ps 117:1

6A quotation from Isa 11:10

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 15:16

834

p oints, so as to remind you again ecause of he race hat as een b t g t h b 1 6 ] 7 ] 8 * 0 [ 1 12 3 ] ] 9 1 1


merous s epanamimnskn h
NGSN 3313 C AM 5 613 VPAP-SNM 1878

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

P 1223

dia

tn

D ASF 588 3

harin tn c
NASF 5485

DASF 3588

given to me by God, 16 ith he esult hat I am a servant w t r t of 1 ] 14 ] 5 6 7 8 [ [ 2 4 3 5 ] 1 1 1 1


d otheisan moi ypo tou theou h
VAPP-SAF 1325 R P1DS 3427 P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

eis
P 1519

to me einai leitourgon
DASN P1AS VPAN R 3588 3165 1511 NASM 3011

Christ Jesus to the entiles, serving G the gospel of God as a 8 1 [ 6 7 9 10 11 12 13 ] 4 5 {11 1


Christou Isou
NGSM 5547 NGSM 2424

eis ta ethn
P D APN 1 519 3588 NAPN 1484

ierourgounta h
VPAP-SAM 2418

to

ASN D 3588

euangelion
NASN 2098

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

p riest, in rder hat he offering of the entiles may ecome acceptable, o t t G b 2 [ ] ] 16 18 19 }21 0 21 ] 17 22

hina h prosphora
CAP 2443 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4376

tn

D GPN 3588

ethnn
NGPN 1484

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

euprosdektos
JNSF 2144

sanctified by the oly Spirit. 17 herefore I have a reason or oasting in H T f b ] 3 5 23 24 }25 26 25 2 1 4 [ [


h giasmen en
VRPP-SNF 37 P 722 1

hagi pneumati
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

oun
CLI 3767

ech tn kauchsin
VPAI1S ASF D 2192 588 3 NASF 2746

en

P 1 722

Christ Jesus regarding the things oncerning c God. 18 or I ill ot dare F w n 8 9 10 11 }3 1 3 2 ] 6 7


Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

DAPN 3588

ta

pros
P 4314

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

gar
CLX 1063

ou tolms
BN 3756 VFAI1S 5111

to speak bout nything xcept hat hich Christ as ccomplished hrough me, a a e t w h a t ] 5 [ 4 7 ] 6 9 ] 8 0 11 1
lalein
VPAN 2980

RX-ASN 5100

ti

ou

BN 3756

hn

RR-GPN NNSM 3739 5547

Christos

kateirgasato
VAMI3S 2716

P 1223

di

e mou
RP1GS 1700

resulting in he bedience of he entiles by word nd eed, 19 by he power of t o t G a d t 2 ] 13 ] ] 14 ] 15 6 17 1 ] 2 ] 1 ] 1



P 1 519

eis

hypakon
NASF 5218

ethnn
NGPN 1484

log
NDSM 3056

kai

CLN 2532

erg
NDSN 2041

en
P 722 1

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

signs nd onders, by he power of he Spirit,7 so hat rom Jerusalem a w t t t f 3 5 6 ] 7 ] ] 8 9 [ 1 12 4 1


smein kai teratn
NGPN 4592 CLN 2532 NGPN 5059

en
P 722 1

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

pneumatos ste h
NGSN 4151 CAR 5620

apo
P 575

Ierousalm
NGSF 2419

a nd traveling round as far as a Illyricum I have fully 14 ] 15 [ 6 17 10 ] 18 1 3 * 1


kai
CLN 2532

kykl
BP 2945

echri tou Illyrikou m


P 3360 DGSN 3588 NGSN 2437

me
R P1AS 3165

peplrkenai
VRAN 4137

proclaimed the gospel of Christ. 20 nd so, aving as my A h [ 19 20 ] 1 22 2 1 ] ] ] 2



to

ASN D 3588

euangelion
NASN 2098

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

de outs h
CLN 1161 B 3779

ambition to proclaim t he ospel here Christ as not een named, in g w h b 3 ] 4 [ [ 6 8 }7 5 ] 7 ]


p hilotimoumenon euangelizesthai
VPUP-SAM 5389 VPMN 2097

hopou Christos
CAL 3699 NNSM 5547

o uch
BN 3756

nomasth
VAPI3S 3687

7Some manuscripts have of the Spirit of God

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

835

ROMANS 15:27

o rder hat I ill ot build t w n on he oundation elonging to someone lse, t f b e ] ] ] 12 [ ] 9 }14 10 14 1 ] 13 1



hina
CAP 2443

m
BN 3361

oikodom
VPAS1S 3618

ep

P 1 909

themelion
NASM 2310

allotrion
JASM 245

21 but
CLC 235

just as t is written, Those to hom t was ot nnounced oncerning i w i n a c ] ] 1 2 [ ] 3 }9 ] }6 5 6 7 4


alla
CAM 2531

k aths gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

Hois

RR-DPM 3739

uk anngel o
BN 3756 VAPI3S 312

peri
P 4012

him ill see, nd hose who have ot heard w a t n w u ill nderstand.8 8 ] 9 0 }13 11 }13 12 13 ] 14 1
autou
P3GSM R 846

psontai kai o
VFMI3P 3700

CLN 2532

hoi
R R-NPM 3739

ouk
BN 3756

akkoasin
VRAI3P 191

synsousin
VFAI3P 4920

Pauls Travel Plans 15:22 or his eason lso I as hindered F t r a w

1 [ [
Dio
CLI 1352

kai
BE 2532

many t imes rom oming to f c ] 3 4 5 [ 7 8 2 ] 6


e nekoptomn ta polla
VIPI1S 1465 DAPN 3588 JAPN 4183

tou elthein pros


DGSN 3588 VAAN 2064 P 4314

you, 23 nd now, no onger aving a lace in these a l h p regions, b ut 2 3 [ 4 6 9 8 11 9 1 5 ] 7


h ymas
RP2AP 5209

de nyni mketi
CLC B 1161 3570 BN 3371

echn topon en toutois tois klimasi


PAP-SNM V 2192 NASM 5117 P RD-DPN 1 722 5125 DDPN 3588 NDPN 2824

de

CLN 1161

aving a desire for many years to h come to you 24 henever * w 2 10 7 18 19 ] 3 14 15 6 1 ] 1 1 2 1 1


echn pipothian po e a
PAP-SNM V 2192 NASF 1974 P 575 JGPM 2425

h ikann etn
NGPN 2094

tou elthein
DGSN 3588 VAAN 2064

pros
P 4314

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

hs
CAT 5613

an

TC 3 02

I travel to Spain. For I hope hile I am passing w t hrough to ] 4 8 ] ] ] 3 6 7 ] ] 9 [ 5


poreumai
VPUS1S 4198

eis tn Spanian
P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 4681

gar elpiz
CAZ 1063 VPAI1S 1679

iaporeuomenos d
VPUP-SNM 1279

see you nd to be a sent on my way * by you, henever I w ] 10 1 2 ] ] 15 [ [ [ 16 13 14 17 1 1


t heasasthai ymas kai h
VAMN 2300 RP2AP 5209 CLN 2532

p ropemphthnai
VAPN 4311

kei e
BP 1563

h yph ymn h
P 5259 RP2GP 5216

ean
CAC 1437

have first enjoyed your ompany for a hile. 25 ut ow I am traveling c w B n 2 ] 0 21 2 ] 3 }22 19 22 18 * 1 ]



prton
B 4412

emplsth
VAPS1S 1705

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

po a
P 575

erous m
NGSN 3313

de nyni
CLC B 1161 3570

poreuomai
VPUI1S 4198

to Jerusalem, serving the aints. 26 For acedonia nd Achaia ere pleased to s M a w 2 5 6 8 3 5 ] 1 ] 4 7 4


eis Ierousalm
P 1 519 NASF 2419

diakonn tois hagiois


VPAP-SNM 1247 D DPM JDPM 3588 40

gar Makedonia
CAZ 1063 NNSF 3109

kai Achaia
CLN 2532 NNSF 882

eudoksan
VAAI3P 2106

make s ome ontribution or the poor c f a mong the aints * in s 1 8 7 6 9 0 11 }13 2 13 4 15 1 1


poisasthai
VAMN 4160

tina koinnian
JASF 5100 NASF 2842

P 519 1

eis ous t
APM D 3588

tchous p
JAPM 4434

tn

D GPM 3588

agin tn h
JGPM 40

D GPM 3588

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem. 27 For hey ere pleased to do o, nd hey are obligated to hem. t w s a t t 2 16 ] ] 1 * * * ] 5 4 ] 6 3


Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

gar
CAZ 1063

eudoksan
VAAI3P 2106

kai
CLN 2532

eisin opheiletai autn


PAI3P V 1526 NNPM 3781

RP3GPM 846

8A quotation from Isa 52:15

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 15:28

836

For if the entiles have shared G in their spiritual t hings, hey t 7 13 14 ] 12 }10 11 10 [ ] 8 9
gar ei ta
CAZ 1063 AC NPN C D 1 487 3588

ethn
NNPN 1484

ekoinnsan
VAAI3P 2841

autn

RP3GPM 846

tois pneumatikois
DDPN 3588 JDPN 4152

ought a lso to serve them in material t hings. 28 herefore, after T * 15 6 ] 20 21 17 8 19 [ 2 1 1


opheilousin
VPAI3P 3784

kai

BE 2532

leitourgsai
VAAN 3008

autois
RP3DPM 846

en

P 1 722

tois sarkikois
DDPN 3588 JDPN 4559

oun
CLI 3767

I have ccomplished this nd sealed a a this fruit f d or elivery to ] ] ] 3 1 5 9 7 8 * * 4



epitelesas
VAAP-SNM 2005

touto kai sphragisamenos touton ton karpon


D-ASN R 5124 CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4972 RD-ASM 5126 DASM 3588 NASM 2590

hem, I ill depart t w by way of you or Spain, 29 nd I now hat hen I f a k t w ] ] ] 6 ] 10 1 [ ] 12 3 14 2 1 ] 1 1 3


autois
RP3DPM 846

apeleusomai
VFMI1S 565

di

P 1 223

ymn eis h
RP2GP 5216

P 519 1

Spanian
NASF 4681

de oida hoti
CLN 1161 VRAI1S CSC 1492 3754

come to you, I ill come w in he fullness of he lessing of Christ. t t b 4 5 ] 11 7 ] 8 ] ] 9 ] 10 6 ]


e rchomenos pros ymas h
VPUP-SNM 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209

eleusomai
VFMI1S 2064

en
P 1 722

plrmati
NDSN 4138

eulogias
NGSF 2129

Christou
NGSM 5547

30 ow I exhort N
CLN 1161 VPAI1S 3870

de Parakal

you, rothers, hrough our b t Lord Jesus Christ nd a ] 2 1 4 8 7 9 10 1 3 5 6 1


RP2AP 5209

ymas adelphoi h
NVPM 80

P 1223

dia

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

kai

CLN 2532

t hrough he love of the Spirit, t to contend a long ith me in our w y 2 3 14 }16 5 16 ] 17 [ ] 8 19 20 1 1 1 1



P 1223

dia

D GSF 588 3

ts

agaps
NGSF 26

tou

D GSN 3588

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

synagnisasthai
VAMN 4865

moi en
R P1DS 3427

P 1 722

tais

DDPF 3588

prayers on my ehalf to b God, 31 hat I ay e escued rom hose t m b r f t ] 21 }22 23 22 24 25 26 1 ] ] 2 3 4


proseuchais
NDPF 4335

e mou hyper pros


RP1GS 1700 P 5228 P 4314

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

hina
CSC 2443

rhysth apo tn
VAPS1S 4506 P 575

DGPM 3588

w ho re isobedient in a d Judea, a nd my ministry * in Jerusalem ] ] 5 6 7 8 2 10 11 13 4 15 9 1 1



apeithountn en t Ioudaia
VPAP-PGM 544 P DDSF 1 722 3588 NDSF 2449

kai ou h diakonia m
CLN 2532 R P1GS 3450 NSF D 3588 NNSF 1248

h eis

D NSF P 588 519 3 1

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

may be acceptable to the aints, 32 so hat, oming to you ith joy s t c w ] 19 16 }18 7 18 1 [ 4 5 2 3 1 6

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

euprosdektos
JNSF 2144

tois

D DPM 3588

hagiois
JDPM 40

h ina
CAP 2443

elthn pros ymas en hara h c


VAAP-SNM P 2064 4314 RP2AP 5209 P 1722 NDSF 5479

by he will t of God, I may rest w ith you. 33 ow may the God of N ] 8 ] ] 10 ] 1 2 }6 ] 7 9 ] 1 1 3


dia
P 1 223

helmatos heou t t
NGSN 2307 NGSM 2316

synanapausmai
VAMS1S 4875

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

de
CLN 1161

ho heos t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

peace be ith all w of you. men. A 6 5 ] 7 ] 8 9 4


ts eirns
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1515

m eta
P 3326

pantn
JGPM 3956

ymn amn h
RP2GP 5216 XF 281

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

837
Many Personal Greetings

ROMANS 16:7

16

de Synistmi
CLN 1161 VPAI1S 4921

N ow I ommend to you Phoebe our c sister, w ho is lso a a ] 2 1 ] 4 7 6 ] 8 3 5 9 ]


ymin Phoibn mn tn adelphn h h


RP2DP 5213 NASF 5402 RP1GP 2257 DASF 3588 NASF 79

ousan kai
V PAP-SAF CLN 5607 2532

s ervant1 of he church in t Cenchrea, 2 in rder hat ou ay o t y m 1 10 }12 1 12 14 3 15 ] ] 1 ] ] 1


diakonon
NASF 1249

ts

D GSF 588 3

ekklsias
NGSF 1577

en

P 1 722

ts Kenchreais
DGSF 3588 NDPF 2747

hina
CAP 2443

welcome her in he Lord in a anner worthy of the aints, nd help t m s a ] 6 }8 8 10 3 2 4 ] 5 ] ] 7 9


prosdexsthe autn en
VAMS2P 4327 RP3ASF 846 P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

axis
B 516

tn hagin kai parastte


D GPM JGPM 3588 40 CLN 2532 VAAS2P 3936

her in whatever task s he may have need rom you, for she erself lso f h a 1 1 12 13 14 17 ] ] ] 16 ] 15 9 }23 0 8 1 2 1
aut
R P3DSF 846

en

P 1 722

R R-DSN TC 3739 302

an

pragmati
NDSN 4229

c hrz
VPAS3S 5535

h ymn gar
RP2GP 5216

CAZ 1063

aut

RP3NSFP 846

kai

BE 2532

h as been a helper of many, ven me yself. 3 Greet e m Prisca nd a ] ] 23 21 ] 22 4 25 26 1 2 2 3



e genth prostatis
VAPI3S 1096 NNSF 4368

polln
JGPM 4183

kai

CLN 2532

e mou autou
RP1GS 1700

RP1GSMP 846

Aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Priskan
NASF 4251

kai

CLN 2532

Aquila, my fellow w orkers in Christ esus, 4 who risked heir J t 8 9 10 1 9 ] 4 6 [ 7 5


Akylan
NASM 207

ou tous synergous m
R P1GS DAPM 3450 3588 JAPM 4904

en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

h oitines ypethkan h
RR-NPM 3748 VAAI3P 5294

own necks for my life, f w or hich ot only I am n 3 7 6 8 2 ] 0 11 13 12 ] 5 4 1


h eautn ton trachlon
RF3GPM 1438 DASM 3588 NASM 5137

h yper ou ts psychs m
P 5228 R P1GS DGSF 3450 3588 NGSF 5590

hois

RR-DPM CLK 3739 3756

uk o

m onos eg
JNSM 3441

R P1NS 1473

thankful, but lso all he hurches of the entiles; 5 lso reet he a t c G a g t 2 2 14 15 6 17 18 19 }21 0 21 * 1 1
eucharist
VPAI1S 2168

alla
CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

pasai
JNPF 3956

hai ekklsiai
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1577

tn

D GPN 3588

ethnn
NGPN 1484

kai
CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

church in their ouse. Greet h Epenetus my dear f riend, who 3 6 5 7 8 1 9 10 [ 12 4 1


ekklsian
NASF 1577

kat autn
P 2596

RP3GPM 846

oikon aspasasthe
NASM 3624 VAMM2P 782

Epaineton
NASM 1866

ou ton agapton m
R P1GS 3450 DASM 3588 JASM 27

hos

R R-NSM 3739

is the first convert2 of Asia f or Christ. 6 Greet Mary, who as h 14 ] 5 16 17 18 1 2 3 ] 1 3 1


estin
VPAI3S 2076

aparch
NNSF 536

ts Asias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 773

eis

P 519 1

Christon
NASM 5547

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Mariam
NASF 3137

htis
R R-NSF 3748

worked hard3 or you. 7 Greet f A ndronicus nd Junia,4 my compatriots5 a 5 4 6 1 2 4 6 7 3 7 5


ekopiasen polla
VAAI3S 2872 JAPN 4183

eis ymas aspasasthe h


P 519 1 RP2AP 5209 VAMM2P 782

Andronikon kai Iounian ou tous syngeneis m


NASM 408 CLN 2532 NASF 2458 R P1GS DAPM 3450 3588 JAPM 4773

a nd my fellow prisoners, who are ell known to6 the apostles, w [ 11 12 ] 13 14 5 16 0 9 8 1 1


kai ou synaichmaltous m
CLN 2532 R P1GS 3450 JAPM 4869

h oitines eisin
RR-NPM 3748

PAI3P V 1526

epismoi
JNPM 1978

en

P 1722

tois

D DPM 3588

apostolois
NDPM 652

1Or a deaconess; some interpreters understand this term to refer to a specific office (deacon/deaconess) which Phoebe held

in the local church at Cenchrea 2Lit. the first fruits 3Lit. has labored much same name 5Or relatives 6Or are outstanding among

4Or Junias, the masculine form of the

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 16:8

838

who were lso in Christ efore me. 8 Greet a b A mpliatus, my 17 21 8 22 23 19 20 1 2 1 5


hoi egonan g
R R-NPM VRAI3P 3739 1096

kai

BE 2532

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

pro
P 4253

e mou
RP1GS 1700

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Ampliaton
NASM 291

ou m

R P1GS 3450

dear f riend in he ord. 9 Greet t L Urbanus, our fellow 3 4 [ 6 ] 7 1 2 5 3 4


ton agapton
DASM 3588 JASM 27

en
P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Ourbanon
NASM 3773

h mn ton synergon
RP1GP 2257 DASM 3588 JASM 4904

w orker in Christ, nd my a dear f riend Stachys. 10 Greet Apelles, [ 6 7 2 10 11 [ 9 1 2 8 1



en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

kai ou ton agapton m


CLN 2532 R P1GS 3450 DASM 3588 JASM 27

Stachyn
NASM 4720

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Apelln
NASM 559

w ho is approved in hrist. Greet C t hose of the ousehold of Aristobulus. h ] ] 11 3 ] 4 5 6 7 9 0 8 1


ton dokimon en Christ
DASM 3588 JASM 1384 P NDSM 1 722 5547

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

tous ek tn
DAPM 3588

P D GPM 1 537 3588

Aristoboulou
NGSM 711

11 Greet
VAMM2P 782

Herodion my compatriot.7 Greet t hose of the ousehold of h ] ] 1 2 3 4 6 8 5 7 9


aspasasthe Hrdina
NASM 2267

ou ton syngen m
R P1GS DASM 3450 3588 JASM 4773

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

tous ek tn
DAPM 3588 P D GPM 1 537 3588

Narcissus ho are in he ord. 12 Greet w t L Tryphena nd Tryphosa, he a t 10 1 12 13 ] 14 1 2 4 5 1 3


Narkissou
NGSM 3488

tous
DAPM 3588

ontas

VPAP-PAM P 5607 1 722

en

kyri
NDSM 2962

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Tryphainan
NASF 5170

kai Tryphsan
CLN 2532 NASF 5173

tas

D APF 588 3

laborers in he ord. Greet t L Persis, he dear t f riend who as worked h 1 6 7 ] 8 9 10 1 12 [ 13 ] 15


kopisas
VPAP-PAF 2872

en
P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Persida
NASF 4069

tn

D ASF 588 3

agaptn
JASF 27

htis
R R-NSF 3748

ekopiasen
VAAI3S 2872

hard8 in he ord. 13 Greet t L Rufus, the chosen ne in he ord, nd o t L a 14 16 ] 17 1 2 3 4 [ 5 ] 6 7


polla
JAPN 4183

en

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

R houphon ton eklekton


NASM 4504 ASM D 3588 JASM 1588

en
P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

his mother a nd ine. 14 Greet m A syncritus, Phlegon, ermes, Patrobas, H 10 9 1 12 1 2 3 4 5 8 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

tn mtera
DASF 3588 NASF 3384

kai

CLN 2532

emou
RP1GS 1700

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Asynkriton
NASM 799

Phlegonta Hermn Patroban


NASM 5393 NASM 2060 NASM 3969

H ermas, nd the rothers ith hem. 15 Greet a b w t Philologus nd Julia, ereus a N 6 11 10 1 2 4 5 7 8 9 3


Herman kai ous delphous t a
NASM 2057 CLN 2532 APM D 3588 NAPM 80

syn autois
P 4862 RP3DPM 846

aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

Philologon
NASM 5378

kai Ioulian
CLN 2532 NASF 2456

Nrea
NASM 3517

a nd his sister, a nd lympas, nd all O a the saints ho re ith w a w 1 9 8 0 11 2 16 3 17 * * 4 6 7 1 1 1


kai autou tn adelphn
CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846 DASF 3588 NASF 79

kai

CLN 2532

Olympan
NASM 3652

kai

CLN 2532

pantas
JAPM 3956

ous t
APM D 3588

h agious
JAPM 40

syn

P 4862

t hem. 16 Greet one another ith a holy kiss. w All he hurches of t c 15 1 ] 2 3 }4 5 4 10 8 9 ]


autois
RP3DPM 846

Aspasasthe
VAMM2P 782

alllous
RC-APM 240

en
P 1722

h agi philmati pasai


JDSN 40 NDSN 5370 JNPF 3956

hai ekklsiai
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1577

7Or relative

8Lit. has labored much

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

839

ROMANS 16:21

Christ greet you. 1 12 6 1 7


tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

Aspazontai
VPUI3P 782

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

Concluding Exhortations 16:17 ow I exhort N


you, rothers, to look ut or hose ho cause b o f t w ] 2 1 4 ] 5 [ [ ] 18 3 6


de Parakal
VPAI1S 3870 RP2AP 5209

CLN 1161

h ymas adelphoi skopein


NVPM 80 VPAN 4648

tous
DAPM 3588

poiountas
VPAP-PAM 4160

dissensions a nd temptations c ontrary to he eaching hich you t t w 1 7 8 10 11 2 }14 3 14 15 16 9 1


tas dichostasias
DAPF 3588 NAPF 1370

kai ta
CLN 2532

DAPN 3588

skandala
NAPN 4625

para
P 3844

tn

D ASF 588 3

didachn hn
NASF 1322

RR-ASF 3739

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

l earned, nd stay a away rom hem. 18 For f t such p eople do ot n 2 17 9 20 [ 21 22 1 3 [ }9 8 1


e mathete kai
VAAI2P 3129 CLN 2532

ekklinete
VPAM2P 1578

ap
P 575

autn

RP3GPM 846

gar hoi toioutoi


CAZ 1063 D NPM 3588 RD-NPM 5108

ou

BN 3756

serve our Lord Christ, but heir own stomach, t a nd by 1 9 6 4 5 7 10 ] 12 11 13 4 5 1


douleuousin
VPAI3P 1398

h mn t kyri
RP1GP 2257 DDSM NDSM 3588 2962

Christ
NDSM 5547

alla
CLC 235

h eautn t
RF3GPM 1438

DDSF 3588

koilia
NDSF 2836

kai

CLN 2532

dia

P 1 223

smooth s peech nd flattery hey deceive he hearts of the a t t 6 17 [ 8 19 ] 20 21 22 }24 3 1 1 2


ts chrstologias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5542

kai

CLN 2532

eulogias
NGSF 2129

exapatsi
VPAI3P 1818

tas

D APF 588 3

kardias
NAPF 2588

tn

D GPM 3588

u nsuspecting. 19 For he eport of your bedience as eached to all; herefore I t r o h r t 2 ] 24 1 * * 3 4 ] 7 6 10 5



akakn
JGPM 172

gar h
CLX 1063 D NSF 588 3

ymn hypako h
RP2GP 5216 NNSF 5218

aphiketo eis pantas


VAMI3S 864 P JAPM 1 519 3956

oun
CLI 3767

am ejoicing ver you, nd I want you to be wise toward hat is good, r o a w ] ] 11 13 12 4 ] 16 15 7 18 ] 19 8 9 1 1



chair
VPAI1S 5463

eph ymin de h
P 1909 RP2DP 5213

CLC 1161

thel
VPAI1S 2309

h ymas einai
RP2AP 5209 VPAN 1511

s ophous eis
JAPM 4680

P 1519

to

DASN 3588

gathon a
JASN 18

b ut innocent toward hat is evil. 20 nd in a hort ime the God of w A s t ] 21 20 2 23 ] 24 2 13 14 [ ] 2 1 3


de
CLC 1161

akeraious
JAPM 185

eis

P 1519

to

DASN 3588

kakon
JASN 2556

de en
CLN 1161

P 1 722

achei t
NDSN 5034

ho heos t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

peace w ill crush Satan u nder your feet. T he race g 5 ] 6 7 8 12 0 11 15 16 4 9 1


ts eirns
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1515

syntripsei ton Satanan


VFAI3S 4937 DASM 3588 NASM 4567

hypo ymn tous podas h


P 5259 RP2GP 5216 DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

h charis
DNSF NNSF 3588 5485

of our Lord Jesus Christ9 be with you. 1 }18 19 7 18 20 21 ] 2 23 2



h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

m eth ymn h
P 3326 RP2GP 5216

Greetings from Pauls Associates 16:21 Timothy, my fellow


NNSM 5095 R P1GS NSM D 3450 3588

orker, greets you, nd Lucius nd Jason w a a 1 8 10 3 5 [ 6 4 2 7 9


Timotheos ou ho synergos m
JNSM 4904

Aspazetai
VPUI3S 782

h ymas kai Loukios kai Iasn


RP2AP 5209 CLN 2532 NNSM 3066 CLN 2532 NNSM 2394

9Some manuscripts omit Christ

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ROMANS 16:22

840

a nd Sosipater, my compatriots.10 22 I, Tertius, the ne ho wrote his o w t 1 12 5 13 14 3 4 ] ] 6 1 1 5 7


kai
CLN 2532

Ssipatros
NNSM 4989

ou hoi syngeneis m
R P1GS 3450 DNPM 3588 JNPM 4773

eg Tertios
R P1NS 1473 NNSM 5060

ho
D NSM 3588

grapsas tn
VAAP-SNM 1125

DASF 3588

letter, greet you in he ord. 23 aius, my host t L G a nd he ost of t h 8 1 9 ] 10 3 5 * * ] 2 6 4 7


epistoln
NASF 1992

aspazomai
VPUI1S 782

h ymas en
RP2AP 5209 P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

Gaios ou ho xenos m
NNSM 1050 R P1GS NSM JNSM D 3450 3588 3581

kai
CLN 2532

t he hole w church, greets you. Erastus the city t reasurer 9 1 ] 8 10 1 13 4 6 17 15 2 1



hols ts ekklsias
JGSF 3650 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1577

aspazetai
VPUI3S 782

h ymas Erastos
RP2AP 5209 NNSM 2037

ho ts poles
D NSM DGSF 3588 3588 NGSF 4172

o ikonomos
NNSM 3623

greets you, nd Quartus the brother. 24 he race of our a T g Lord 11 2 8 19 0 21 1 2 }4 5 4 1 1 2 3


aspazetai
VPUI3S 782

h ymas kai
RP2AP 5209

CLN 2532

Kouartos
NNSM 2890

ho adelphos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 80

H charis
DNSF NNSF 3588 5485

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Jesus Christ be ith all w of you. men.11 A 6 7 ] 9 ] 10 11 8


Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

meta pantn
P 3326 JGPM 3956

ymn Amn h
RP2GP 5216 XF 281

10Or relatives

11Some manuscripts include vv. 2527, 25 Now to the one who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that had been kept secret for eternal ages, 26 but now has been revealed, and through the prophetic scriptures has been made known according to the command of the eternal God, resulting in obedience of faith to all the Gentiles, 27 to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory for eternity. Amen.

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut